THE

SWEDENBORG CONCORDANCE.

A OOMPLETE \VORK OF REFERENOE Tü rrHE

THEOLOGICAL WRI~'lNGS

OF

~mnnutI Siuthtnhllrg.

BA8ED OiV THE ORIGINAL LATIN WRITINGS

OF THE AUTHOR.

(ltompHe'tl, ~'tIite'tl, lln'tl ~tanglate'tl b~ tbt

REV. JOHN FAULKNER POTTS, RA.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

V OLU l\l~ 1. A Tü C.

SWEDENBORG SOCIETY

(INSTITUTED 1810)

20/21 BLOOMSBURY WAY, LONDON, W.O.1

1888

Reprinted 1957
PrinLed in Great Britain by The OaJnpfield Poo,s, St. Alba""
 1 N TRO DU CTI 0 N.
•
THE purpose of this CONCORDANCE is to make the Theological W ritings of
Emanuel Swedenborg more accessible in an theil' fulness to every reader
and student of them, whether learned or unlearned.
.A t present no one can feel sure that he knows or can find everything that
is contained in the Writings on any given subject. And eyen when we are
sure of the existence of sorne passage that we desire to find, how often, having
none but the existing works of reference to aid us, are we overwhehned and
deterred from making an investigation by the dreary prospect of a search
through from forty to fifty volumes of compact matter! A reader's attention
may also be arrested by sorne statement which appears to be at variance with
OHe or more other statements he has met with elsewhere in the Writings.
Yet he has frequently no means of referring back; and even if he should find
the passage or passages he remembers to have read, the apparent discrepancy
lllay after all be explicable only by reference to another passage, which forms
the connecting link, but on which he cannot lay his hands, and of the very
existence of which he may indeed be ignorant.
The CONCORDANCE '1'0 SWEDENBORG now offered to the Church is the result
of between thirteen and fourteen years of labour, * and claims to be exhaustive
and complete. Every theological work of Swedenborg has been gone over
twice, word hy word. The works not published by Swedenborg hirnself, such
as the Apocalypse Explained, the Spiritual Diary, and the Adver'saria, as
well as the shorter treatises, have an been included within the scope of the
CONCORDANCE. So have the srnall treatises and fragments of a theological
nature of which Swedenborg was the author, and which have recently been
published in the work entitled Documents concerning Swedenborg, by Professor
R. L. Tafel, M.A.
A new translation has been made of the whole of the matter in the CON-
CORDANCE. Unity of style and system is thus rnaintained throughout. In
making this translation two principal objects have been kept steadily in view.
The first is reverent fidelity to the original. The second is the Queen's
English. In aU cases, however, the artieles in the CONCORDANCE have been
if. This period is exclusive of the time occupied in making a clean and revised copy, and in Beeing the Work
through the press, which will probably be abollt eight years more.
VI INTRODUCTION.

based upon the original Latin words, so that no changes in the translation
would affect the matter they contain. For example, aH passages containing
in the original the word coelestis have been arranged in regular and consecu­
tive order under one heading, whether that word in the passages placed under
that general head be translated celestial or heavenly. And so, on the other
hand, in cases where one English word has to do dutY for two or more Latin
ones, as in the case of the word man, the passages have been distributed
into two articles, Man-homo, and Man-viT, according to the occurrence
of the two Latin words in question. Therefore, while the CONCORDANCE is
aH in English, it is at the same time based upon the Latin of the original
Writings.
The passages of the Word quoted in the extracts consist strictly of
translations frorn the Latin of Swedenborg. The original Hebrew and Greek
of the Scriptures have IlOt been regarded, except to determine the precise
sense in which Swedenborg has used his Latin tenns. It has been considered
to be no part of the business of this W ork to fnrnish any translations of
passages from the W·ord, except those made by Swedenborg himself rendered
literally into English. The English Versions of the Scriptures have therefore
also been disregarded whenever they could not be used as a translation of the
Latin, but they have always been preferred to any other rende ring when, as a
translation of the Latin of Swedenborg, they were as good as any other. In
relation to passages quoted from the Word, as in relation to all the l'est of
the Writings, fidelity to the Latin Originals of Swedenborg has been the
paramount law of translation.
At the time when the CONCORDANCE was commenced, nearly the whole of
the translations of the Writings into English were too imperfect for use.
This rendered a new translation necessary. Since that time, however, a
number of excellent translations have appeared, sorne in America and others
in Great Britain; and in making the clean and revised copy for the press,
these new translations have been introduced, so far as could be done without
interfering with the unity of the Work.
Cross references are made use of whenever necessary. The reader, for
instance, who turns to the word Heavenly, will find there a reference to
Celestial.
In view of this system of cross references, it has been the constant aim to
give as great a variety as possible of good translations of the Latin words
which forrn the basis of the articles. A reader might think of one such
translation and not of another; but whichever he thought of, he would always
find either a reference or a cross refere~ce under that heading. Take such a
word as Inesca1'e. This word has been translated in various passages quoted
in the CONCORDANCE, addicted to, satu1'ated with, given up to, made habitual,
 INTROD UCT.JON. vü

all of which are good translations in the places w here they are used. . The
reader, therefore, will find a reference under Addict to all the passages where
Inescare occurs in the original. But if he shouJd not happen to think of the
word addict, and instead there should occur to him any' one of the expressions,
saturated, given up to, or habitual, on turning to the particular expression he
thought of, he would find there a cross reference to Addict.
A complete V ocabulary and Index of all the Latin \Vords that occur 111
the headings of the various articles will be given at the end of the Work.
The CONCORDANCE con tains nearly eight thousand articles arranged 111
the English alphabetical order, and ranging in length from a single line to
many pages.
In order to render the work of reference to the W ritings themselves easy
for the reader, it has been found necessary to sub-divide aIl the longer sections
of the original worles. Thishas been done on one uniform plan throughout.
The subdivisions have been made according to the sense, and have been
indicated by the figures 2, 3, 4, and so on, placed at the upper right hand
corner of the reference numerals. The reference is made thus, E. 7013°, which
means that the passage thus marked will be found in the Apocalypse Explained,
No. 701';-subdivision 30. No. 701 of the Apoc. Ex. fills thirteen octavo pages,
and reference to it without subdivision wou Id probably involve much weari­
SOIlle and vexatious searching. In order to make these subdivisions available
to all, it is intended to give a complete list of them at the end of the CON­
CORDANCE, so that those who wish to do so can copy them into their own
volumes. The Swedenborg Society has alreadyadopted the subdivisions in
the new translation of The Intercourse of the Soul and the Body, and it is
hoped that they will be gradually introduced into the new editions of the
vVritings.
Several of the posthumous works of Swedenborg have never been pub­
lished in English; as De Domino, De Athanasii Symbolo, De Ultimo Judicio,
De Verbo, De ConJugio. The paragraphs of these works were either not
numbered in a regular manne l', or were not numbered at ail, by Swedenborg;
nor were they numbered by Dr Immanuel Tafel in his editions. It was there­
fore necessary to number the paragraphs of these works for the sake of
reference in the CONCORDANCJ<;. It is hoped that all these important works
may soon be published in English, and that the numbering of the paragraphs
made for the CONCORDANCE may be introduced, bracketed, into them. The
Doctrine of Charity stands in a similar category. This W ork has indeed
been translated, in both America and England, but in both cases the para­
graphsrhave been numbered in an irregular manner, according to the judgment
of thè translators. These numberings, therefore, neither agree with the
actual paragraphs of the original, nor with each other. In these circumstances
viii INTRon VeTION.

it has seemed best to number this work on the same system as the other
unnum bered posthumous works; and, at the saIlle time, to furnish a Key
between aIl these numberings of the Doctrine of Charity, which will be found
at the end of each volume of the CONCORDANCE.
The arrangement of the passages under one headiug is consecutive,
beginning with the Arcana Cœlestia, and running in chronological order
through aIl the works quoted. As a general rule, each article in the CON­
CORDANCE is separated into two divisions, the first of which contains an
quotations from the works published by Swedenborg himself, and the second,
quotations from the works which have been published from the MSS. since
the decease of Swedenborg. Eaeh division is arranged in chronological order.
The article Swedenborg, however, for obvious reasons, is arrangeù in
absolute cbronological order throughout, without respect to the fact of the
quotations being from works that were published by Swedenborg himself, or
otherwise. The inducement has been great to arrange aU the articles in this
order; but the consideration of the importance of the fact that Swedenborg
did not himself publish certain of his works, has been held sufficient to
entitle the works which were pubJished by him to precedence of quotation in
aIl cases except the one just referred to.
Capital Letters have been used at the beginning of words to mark a
distinction in the sense. Thus, wh en the word 'Celestial' is used as a
substantive in the singular, it is always so distinguished. In this way, 'the
Celestial (principle)' is discriminated from 'the celestial (persons).' So with
aIl other Latin neuter adjectives used as substantives, except those of which
Ellglish equlyalents have already become naturalized in our vernacular. By
the use of a capital initial also, 'Heaven,' the abode of the Angels, is dis­
tinguished from 'heaven,' the sky; and 'Spirit,' a man after death, from
'spirit,' a man's mind. These two instances carry with them the correlatives
'HeIl,' and 'Angel,' and render it necessary, on the ground of consistency, ta
distinguish these also with initial capitals. Other instances of the saIlle kind
will be easily understood. It may be useful, however, to explain a few
instances of a different kind. When the word 'Own' stands for the Latin
word proprius, it is printed with a capital in order to indicate that facto A
very important case is that of the word 'Knowledge,' which, thus printed,
stands for cognitio; whereas, without the capital, it stands for scientia.
A similar instance to this is 'Gentiles,' which, with the capital, is the repre­
sentative of Gentiles; but without it, of gentes. 'Earth,' again, with the
capital, indicates teUus; without it, terra. FinaIly, to this class belongs
'Power,' which, when piinted with the capital, stands for potestas; but, when
printed without it, for potentia.
While this CONCOItDANCE claims to be complete, the fact must not be over·
 INTRODUCTION. 1ll

looked that it is a selection. A Concordance to Swedenborg cannot be

anything more than that. In the first place, the words themselves have to
be selected. l t is evident that, in sucb a work, regular references to conjunc­
tions, prepositions, and pronouns would be worse than useless. Yet, in sorne
instances, references to even these classes of words are nseful and necessary.
While, for example, it would be absurd to refer regularly to the cOlljunction
'and,' there are still a few cases in which this word demands a reference; and
if the reader will turn to the article And, he will find there fi ve references
which could not have been omitted from the Work. Out of tens of thousands
of passages in which the word 'and' occurs, these five had to be selected.
This is an extreme case, but the same rule is of universal application. The
most important article in the CONCORllANCE is Lord; but even this word
cannot be referred to in every instance. 1'0 do that, and give the extraets,
would be to make the article Lord fin a volume; while to give the references
without the extracts, would be to produce whole pages of mere figures that
would be of no practical use ta anyone. Every passage, therefore, nay, every
word, has had to pass under judgment; and each reference or extract in the
'York has had to be considered indi vidually. This was inevitable, unless the
CONCORDANCE were to fill forty volumes instead of four. The disadvantage is,
that the CONCORDANCE, being the result of the judgment of one man,
cannot be expected to satisfy the judgment of every other man; but the
Compiler has always worked on this principle : to insert not only those references
which he hil1lself considered to be of consequence, but also ta in sert those which
he thought it possible for anyone else to consider of consequence. In doubtful
cases, the rule has been to give the reference. Still, with the most patient
eare, it cannot but be that in such a work many imperfections must exist.
Omissions are inevitable. l t is therefore intended to form an ApPENDIX of
any such omissions as may be discovered, and to print it at the end of the
fourth volume; and aIl friends of the W ork, who may notice anything of the
kind, are kindly requested to make note of the same, and to fonvard aIl their
notes to the Compiler in time for insertion in the Appendix.
While, however, it seems fair and necessary to say as much as this in
regard to the inevitable imperfection of the Work, an imperfection which is
a necessary characteristic of aIl human productions, it is by no means intended
to convey the impression that the CONCORDANCE is, after aIl, an incomplete and
unsatisfactory work of reference. The W ork aims at being really complete,
without being at the same time overloaded with matter which would be of no
practical use to anyone. 1'0 make perfectly clear what is meant by useless
matter, let us take the most familiar and best knowll passage in the W ritings :
'AIl religion has relation to life, and the life of religion is to do good.' This
passage contains twelve different words; but ont of these twelve, only four
 INTRODUCTION.

are referred to in the CONCORDANCE. These are 'religion,' 'life,' and the words
'do good,' which are treated under one heading. The other eight words are
not referred to at aIl. It could serve no useful purpose to refer to the word
'aIl' in this passage; the word 'relation,' although in itself an important word,
does Ilot occur in the original, being an invention of the translators; and the
rernaining \Vords in the passage are mere part.icles. In a Concordance to the
Word even particles ought to be referred to, because in that verbally inspired
\Vork every jot and tittle are Divine. But that is not the case with the
\Vritings. A mere mechanical construction of a Swedenborg Concordance
would therefore resultin the production of a work, which, from its very
inception, would be doomed to be superseded. Probably three quarters of it
would be absolutely useless, and would therefore, by their very presence,
tend to defeat the purpose of the Work.
The paramount consideration which confronts anyone who undertakes a
vVork like this, remains, therefore, precisel..,. that which ought to be the
paramount consideration in everything: the consideration of use. 'What use
can it be to insert this reference l' is the question which must be incessantly
asked. Use must be the judge and the jury. In sorne cases, however, it may
be of use to insert references which are intrinsically worthless, because they
may be useful to the linguists, the critics, the translators of the New Church.
In such cases, the word in question may occur only a very few times in aIl the
W ritings. l t is clear, therefore, that every one of these occurrences must be
faithfully recorded. Whereas, should a word of this order be of very frequent
occurrence, being in itself a word of no significance in relation to its sense or
meaning, it is sufficient to give a few specimens of its occurrence selected from
\'arious parts of the W ritings.
Parallel with the consideration of use, and involved in it, is the consideration
of honesty. Any dereliction in this respect would be simply infamous. The
vVorks to which the CONCORDANCt<; is a humble handmaid are reaBy Works of
the Lord written through Swedenborg, as Swedenborg himself has said. Every
statement in them is therefore of the highest consequence, and no one ought
to be defrauded of access to it. No matter against whose opinions it may
militate, the statement must he faithfully recorded. Even should one state­
ment seem to contradict another, still, the dominant consideration must be
perfect honesty. There is no use apart from this. And the same rule must
apply also to those statements, so numerous in the 'Vritings, which are hkely
to give offence by their plain outspokenness upon subjects which are usually
avoided in works intended for general circulation. If it has pleased the Lord
to speak to us on these subjects, that is a sufficient reason for making refer­
ence to everything He has been pleased to say, or to cause to be said. In
.this CONCORDANCE therefore nothing has been shirked, of any kind; nothing
 INTROD UCTION. Xl

has been intentionally kept back. In a few cases the quotations have been
made in the original Latin. but, either in the one language or the other, every­
thing has been recorded.
The words which are to be referred to having been selected, there still
remains ta be made the selection of the quotatio~s themselves. In a Con­
cordance to the Word the makincr o of this selection is easy, because the
immediate context is aIl that is required. Very different, however, i8 the
case with a Swedenborg Concordance. In some instances the immediate con­
text is indeed aIl that is required, but this is far from being the general rule.
What is required is the immediate sense. Tt is the ideas, not the mere words,
which are of consequence. This is especially the ease with the longer articles.
As an example of this, take the article Angel, in which the word ' Angel' is
referred to 1916 times. But if t his article \Vere constructed by means of an
accumulation of short quotations such as are given in a Biblical Concordance,
it would be of comparatively little use. The reader would have to refer to
the Original Works so frequently that the use of the CONCORDANCE in saving
time and labour would he to a great extent destroyed. It would take him
mauy days to go through this single article. If he were st,udying the subject
of the Angels, he would have to go through the Writings and make the
extracts which are already made for him in this CONCORDANCE; whereas, with
the help of the Work as it stands, he will be spared the impossible part of this
labour. The extracts are sufficiently long and complete to indicate to him the
nature of the statements in each case, and he will therefore only have to
supplement the materials thus placed reaùy to his hand, by actual reference
ta those portions of the "\Vritings which he sees from the CONCOltDANCE to be
necessary for his purpose. This has been the consideration kept in view
during the making of the extracts. 1'0 quote aIl that would be useful, and no
more, has been the guiding principle.
As a general rule, the extracts thus made for the CONCORDANCE have been
gi ven in Swedenborg's own words, translated into English, and have not been
condensed by the use of any other words. In sorne places, labour and space
could indeed have been saved by condensation; but any ad vantage thus gained
wouId have been more than counterbalanced by the elements of uncertainty
and untrustworthiness which would necessarily have been introduced. Where,
however, the extract, if made in the very words of Swedenborg, would be
extremely long" and at the same time would be of very little use in relation to
the subject of the article, a brief description of what Swedenborg says has
been given, but aIl such matter has been enclosed within curved brackets,
The following is a complete list of the works of Swedenborg referred to
in the CONCORDANCE, including their Latin titles, and the dates of their com­
position. Reference to this list will enable the reader to place the extracts
&ÎÎ INTRODUCTION.

given in the second division of the Concordance articles in their right position
relatively to those given in the first division.
1745. 'History of the Creation.' Historia Creationis a J1!Iose tradita.
The first treatise written by Swedenborg after the full opening of his spiritual
sight, which took place in the middle of April, 1745. This work has never
been translated, but it will ue found in the original Latin at the beginning
of the' Adversaria,' in which work it occupies the tirst twenty-five pages.
1745 and 1746. 'Adversaria.' Explicatio in Verbum Historicum Veteris
Testamenti. There are three MS. volumes of this work, in each of which the
paragraphs are numbered independently, that is to say, each volume commences
with the numeral 1. There are therefore three separate series of numbers in
the' Adversaria,' which have been indicated in the CONCORDANOE by the figures
l, 2, :-3, prefixed to the ordinary numerals.
1746 and 1747. 'Adversaria.' Es~jas et Je1'emias explicati. As this
work \Vas printed by Dr lm. Tafel as' Adversaria, Part iv.,' it is distinguished
in the CmiooRDANOE by the figure 4 prefixed to the ordinary numerals.
Swedenborg did not num ber the paragraphs of this MS., but it is not very
frequently quoted in the CONOORDANOE, and the pages of the Latin edition
an:: therefore given in place of the usual paragraph numbers, in the l'lame way
as is done in the' Index Générai' of Le Boys des Guays.
114,7 to 1765. 'Spiritual Diary.' The title given by Swedenborg is
ilfemorabilia.
1747 to 1758. 'Arcana Coelestia.' Arcana Coelestia quae in Scriptura
Sacnt seu Ve1'bo Domini sunt, detecta.
1750 and 1751. 'Diarium Minus.' Not translated. This work is really a
portion of the' Spiritual Diary.' During Swedenborg's journey to Swedell in
1750, he seems to have kept the record of his spiritual experiences in a little
pocket volume which was pu blished by Dr lm. Tafe! under the naUle of ' Diariulll
Minus; , this little pocket volume he used until the close of N ovember, 1751. ,<
While using this little volume, Swedenborg suspended the use of the larger
one, and \vhen he returned to it, he continued the numbering of the para­
graphs therein just as if he had never written the little vol ullle at aIl. The
consequence is that this little work has been crowded out of its right place.
It reaBy come3 in after No. 4544 of the' Spiritual Diary,' as is shown by the
fact that the little volume commences with the number 4545, and it is caHed
, Diarium Minus' merely because it happens to have been written in a smaBer
book than the l'est of the work.
1757 and 1758. 'Heaven and HeU.' De Coelo et ejus Mi1'abilib'LlS, et
de Inferno, ex auditis et visis.
1757 and 1758. 'On the White Hol'se.' De Equo Albo, de quo m
ft 'Documents:' Vol. 2, p. 978; from which work the above list is chidly taken.
 INTRODUCTION. Xl1l

ApocatypS't, Cap. xix..; et dein d~ Verbo et ejus sensus spirituali seu interno,
ex A rcanis Coelestibus.
1757 and 1758. 'On the New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine.' De
Nova Hie't'osolyma et ejus Doct't'ina Coelesti: ex auditis e Coelo.
1756 and 1758. 'The Earths in the Universe.' De Telluribus in Mundo
nostro Sola't-i, quae vocantur Planetae: et de Tellun;bus in Coelo AstrifeTo:
deque illaTum Incolis; tum de Spiritibus et Angelis ibi; ex auditis et visis.
1757 and 1758. 'The Last Judgment, and the Destruction of Babylon.'
De Ultùno Judicio, et de Babylonia DestTUcta: ita quod omnia, quae in
Apocalypsi p't'aedicta sunt, hodie impleta sunt: ex auditis et visis.
1757 ta 1759. 'The Apoca.lypse Explained.' Apocalypsis Explicata
secund1lm sensum sPiritualem, ubi Tevelantur ATcana, quae ibi pTaedicta, et
hactenus Tecondita fueTUnt.
1759. 'De Athanasii Symbolo.' Not now accessible in English.{< The
work printed in English under the title of 'The Athanasian Creed' is a mere
collection of extracts from the' Apocalypse Explained,' where it wiU aIl be
found, commencing in No. 1091. Being really a part of the 'Apocalypse
Explained,' it is of course referred to as such in the CONCORDANCE.
1759. 'De Domino.' Not accessible in English.-l<
1759 and 1760. 'Summary Exposition of the Prophets and Psalms.' ~o
title given by Swedenborg.
1760. 'De Ultimo J udicio.' Not translated. * Referred to in the CON­
CORDANCE as J. (Post.) The short treatise 'De Mundo Spirituali' has been
nUlllbered for the CONCORDANCE consecutively with the 'De Ultimo Judicio,'
in the same way as was done by Swedenborg with the 'Continuation concern­
ing- the Spiritual World,' which he published as a continuation of the work
entitled 'Continuation concerning the Last J udgment.'
1761. 'De Verbo;' the full title of which is 'De Scriptura Sacra, seu
Verbo Domini, ab Experientia.' Not translated. {<
1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of the New J erusalem respecting the Lord.'
Doctrina Novae HieTosolymae de Domino.
1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem concerning the Sacred
Scripture.' Doctrina Novae HieTosolymae de ScriptuTa SacTa.
1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of Life for the New Jerusalem.' Doctrina
Vitae po Nova HieTosolyma ex PTaeceptis Decalogi.
1761 to 1763. 'The Doctrine of Faith of the New J erusalem.' Doctrinu,
Novae HieTosolymae de Fide.
1763. 'A Continuation concerning the Last Judgment.' Continuatio de
mtimo Judicio: et de Mundo Spirituali.
• 'De Ath. Bym.'and 'De Dom.' are now being translated and published iu America; while 'De DIt. Jud.' and
'De Verbo' were really translated eight years ago by Dr R. L. Taiel, but the translation has Dot yet been published.
XIV INTRODUCTION.

1762 and 1763. 'On the Divine Love.' (Posthumous.) De Divino Amore.
1763. 'On the Divine Wisdom.' (Posthumous.) De Divina Sapientia.
1763. 'Angelic Wisdom concerning the Divine Love and concerning the
Divine Wisdom.' Sapientia Angelica de Divino Amore et de Divina
Sapientia.
1763 and 1764. 'Angelic Wisdom concerning the Divine Providence.'
Sapientia Angelica de Divina Providentia.
1764. 'The Doctrine of Charity.' De Chc(,ritate.
1764 to 1766. 'The Apocalypse Revealed.' Apocalypsis Revelata, in qua
deteguntur Arcana quae ibi praedicta sunt, et hactenus recondita latue?'unt.
1766. 'Five Memorable Relations.' No L-ltin Title. These Relations
will be found in the original Latin printed by Dr lm. Tafel at the end
of his edition of the 'De Ultimo J udicio' (Post.), where they occupy pp.
124 to 133.
1766. 'Conversation with Angels.' Colloquia cum Angelis. Not trans­
lated; but will be found immediatelyafter the preceding 'Five Memorable
Relations' at the end of the 'De Ultimo J udicio.'
1767. 'De Conjugio.' Not translated; but printed in the Latin by Dr
lm. Tafe!.
1767 and 1768. 'Conjugial Love.' Delitiae Sapientiae de Amore Con­
fugiali; post quas sequuntur Voluptates Insaniae de Amore Scortatorio, ab
Emanuele Swedenborg, Sueco.
1768. 'De J ustificatione; Colloquia cum Calvino et 50 ejus Asseclis de
Trinitate, de Persona Christi, et de J ustificatione.' Not transJated; but
published in the original by Dr lm. Tafel.
1768. 'Sciagraphia Doctrinae Novae Ecclesiae.' Not translated; but
printed by Dr 1m. Tafel at the end of the' De J ustificatione.'
1768 and 1769. 'Brief Exposition of the Doctrine of the New Church.'
Summa?,ia Expositio Doctrinae Novae Ecclesiae, quae pe?' Novam Hierosoly­
mam in Apocalypsi intelligitur, ab Emanuele Swedenborg, Sueco.
1769. 'The Intercoursè of the Soul and the Body.' De Commercio
Animae et Corporis, quod creditur fieri 'vel pe?' Influxum physicum, vel
per Influxum spiritualem, vel per Ha?'moniam praestabilitam, ab Emanuele
Swedenborg.
1769. 'Letter to H artley.'
1769. 'Nine Questions.' Swedenborg's replies to the nine questions
addressed to him by the Rev. Thomas Hartley. Usually printed at the end
of the 'Doctrine of the Lord.'
1769. 'Canons of the New Church.' Canones Novae Ecclesiae seu In­
tegra,e Theologiae Novae Ecclesiae. As the original MS. of this work is lost,
it is doubtful whether this title was given ta it by Swedenborg.
 INTRODUC110N. xv

1769 to 1771. 'The True Christian Religion.' Vera Christiana Religio.

continens Universam Theologiam Novae Ecclesiae a Domino apud Danielem
Cap. vii. 13, 14, et in Apocalypsi Cap. xxi. l, 2, praedictae, ab Emanuele
Swedenborg, Domini Jesu Christi servo.
1771. 'An Ecclesiastical History of the New Church.' Historia
Ecclesiastica Novae Ecclesiae. This little sketch constitutes Document 301
in the' Documents concerning Swedenborg.'
1771. 'Invitation to the New Church.' Invitatio ad Novam Ecclesiam.
Published in the original by Dr lm. Tafel, at pp. 142-160 of the' Appendix'
to the Diarium Spirituale; and since republished in America. Constitu tes
Section i. of the work entitled 'The Consummation of the Age; the LorJ's
Second Coming; and the New Church,' just published in London.
1771. 'Abominatio Desolationis.' This document occupiespp; 137:....142 of
the 'Appendix' to the Diarium Spirituale; and constitutes Section ii. of 'The
Consummation of the Age.'
1771. 'Summary of the Coronis.' This document fills pp. 163-169 of Dr
lm. Tafel's 'Appendix,' and is also printed at the beginning of the new
American edition of the' Coronis.' In English, it constitutes Section iii. of
'The Consummation of the Age;' but it is not treated in the CONCOltDANCE as
a separate work from the 'Coronis' itself, being distinguished by Roman
numerals; thus, Coro. i, ii, iii, and so on.
1771. 'The Coronis.' Coronis, seu Appendix ad Ver. Christ. Religionem.

l t is due to one of the most faithful and laborious workers in the New
Church to say that the completeness of the CONCORDANCE has been consider­
ably increased by means of the admirable Index Re1'um to the Apocalypsis
Explicata, recently issued by the American Swedenborg Printing and Publish.
ing Society, and the Compiler of which is Dr Samuel H. ,y orcester.
Many others have contributed either directly or indirectly to the perfection
of the Work, and among these it is impossible to pass over without special
l:lention the name of the Rev. Dr R. L. Tafel, to whom, in many ways, the
CON00RDANCE owes a heavy debt of gratitude. The late Mr Frederic Pitman
also, during the last few months of his life on earth, rendered invaluable
assistance in connection with the seeing of the W ork through the press.
Lastly, the C.ommittee of the Swedenborg Society, of London, have nobly
undertaken the publication, and have assisted and supported the 'York in
every possible way; while the General Con vention of the New J erusalem in
the United States of America have manifested the kind interest taken in th(\
W ork in that country by appointing a Committee to give the most practical
aid in their power towards the successful completion of the CONCORDAN Cl:.
GLASGOW 4th Ma'l/, 1888.
 KEY TD THE ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE CONCORDANCE.

SINGLE-LETTER ALPHABETICAL LIST.

A. Arcana Cœlestia. M. MalTiage Love, or Conjugial Love.

~
Brief Exposition. N. New Jernsal..m and its Heavenly Doctrine.
Doctrine of Charity.* P. Divine Providence.
D. Spiritual Diary. Q, Nine Questions.
E. Ap..calypse Explained. - R ' Apocalypse Rev..aled.
F. Doctrine of Faith. :S~- Doctrine of the Holy Scripture.
H. Heaven anJ Hell. L'!"} Tl'Ue Christian Religiou,or U niversal Theology.
" 1. . Influx, or Intercourse of the Soul and Body. U. Earths in the Uni\·erse.
.1~ Last Jlldgment. W. Angelic Wistlom collceruing the Divine Love
L. Doctrine of the Lord. 1 and Wisdom.

SUPPLEMENTARY LIST.
Abom. Abomination of Desolation, etc. De Just. De Justi6catione. etc.
Ad. Ad versaria. De Verbo.
Ang. Idea. The Angelic Idea cOllcerning the Docu. Tafel's Documpnts concerningSwedenhnrg.
Creation of the Uuiverse by the Lord. (At Ecc. Hist. Ecclesiastical History of the New
the end of the D.Wis.) Chl1rch.
Ath. De Athanasii Symbolo. Rist. Crea. History of the Creation.
C.J. Continuation of Last Jl1dgment. Inv.1 Invitation to the New Church.;
Cano Canons. J. (Post.) "East Jl1dgment (Postbumous).
Conv. Conversation with Angels. Letter. Letter to Hartley.
Coro. Coronis. Life. Doctrine of Life.
D.Min. Diarium Minu~, 01' Lesser Diary. 5M. Five Memorable Relations.
D.Love. Divine Love (Postllllmous). P.P. Prof'hets and Psahns.
D. Wis. Divine Wisdom (Posthumous). Scia. Doc. Sciagraphia Doctrillœ Nùvœ
De Conj. De Conj ugio. Ecclesiœ.
De Dom. De Domino. W.R. White Horse.

MISCELLANEOU:S ABBREVIATIONS.
Comp. Compari,wns occur in the sections referred to. Tl'. Treated of The subject is treated of in that
Def. Defin'<d. A definition is given. part of the Word which i8 under con-
Des. De~cJ·ibed. The 11IIbject is further descl'ibed. sideration.
Enum. Enumerated. There is an eUlimeratiou in This is to be read signifie&
the passage referred to of the thingd mentioned , 'Ql1otation marks are used exclusively for quota--
in the quotatioll. tions from the Word.
Ex. Hxplained. The sllbject is further explained. ] BJackets indicate a word or words which have
Examp. Exa7l1.ple. An example is given to iIlustrate been introduced either by the Latin EJi~or or
the statement. by the Compiler.
Ill. lll-ustrated. The subject is illustrated by passages ) Parentheses indicate that the matter is to be
from the W 01'<1. found in the original, but expressed in different
TIefs. Ifejérences are given to other passages of the words.
Writings. e. after a number denotes that the reference is to
Sig. S~q1tified. The subject is signified by sorne the very end of the section referred to.
passage from the W ord here quoted.
Ali references at the end of quotations mean that the statement is wholly or partial1y repeated there
References lo W orks without a letter to indicate the Work refen'ed to are references to the W ork
l:lSt referred ta.
The small figures at the upper right har.d corner of the larger reference nllmerals are explained on
p. vii. of the Introduction.
• A key to the paragraph nlllnher~ of the varions e(jjtion~ of this Work will be found at, the end of each volume or the Concordance
 Celebrate 500 Celestial

Celebrate. Celebrare.
Celebration. Celebratio.
Celebrated. Celeber.
A. 3893. Angelic chairs \\'hich \\"cre celebrating thc
Lonl Thc celebration was somctilllcs llearr! as swect
:;inging . 57. 'Fruit' (Gen.i.29) is what the Lord gives ta the
4948". There do many pass their time who had heen
among the more eelebrated in the worlel.
6354. 'Thy brethren shall celebrate thee' (Gen.xlix.8)
= thai the (celestial) Chnrch is pre-eminent above the
l'est. ''1'0 be celebrated'=to be pre-cminent.
8I15. The celebration of the Lord in the Heal-ens
taltes place fol' the most part by ehoirs.
8261 2 • The glorification of the Lord, that is, the
celebration of Rim from joy of heart. Sig.
8339. Celebration from joy aud gladness,Sig.
10412. This is the very esseutial of the Charch which
is ta be celebrated,Sig... 'A fcast' = the 1I"0rship of the
Charch as ta celebration, for the celebration took place
on the ùays of the feast.
H. 1082• They celebrate marl"Îages, and lay eggs ...
354. It has becn granted ta speak ... with some II"ho
53. L.2re, which is of thc will ... in the spirituai
man follows, bl~le cele,§!:ll.l man preeee!es.
56. The celestidlman is delighted solcly with celestial
thiugs, which, as they agl'ee with his life, arc called
celestial meats ...
celestial man ... That celestial food is calleù 'fruit
fl'om a tree,' is evideut from the followiug chaptcl',
where the celestial man is treated of. Ill.
60. It i~ now said 'l'cry good' (l'Cl'. 3 1 ) ••• bccauRe
now those things which are of faith makc one with those
whieh are of love; thn8 is a maniage made between
spil'i tnal and celestial things.
61. All things are ealleù spiritual which beloug ta
the Knowledgcs of faith, and all tl in which belon" ta
10"e to the Lord and towards the ueigh h01ll' are caU cd
Cëïèstial thin!!S; the fornwr appertain ta the un cr·
ail( mg, le latter ta the will.
73. As t'rom being dead, man has become spiritllal.
sa from being spiritual he hecomes celestial, whieh is
now treated of.
74. The celestial man i~ 'the sevellth da , in whieh
the Lord rests. ,- ~

have been celebrated in the literary 1I"0dd ... 79. The celestial man is snch a 'garden' ...
383°. (At marriages in Reaven) they also celebrate a 80. He is allowed to know what is good and true .hx
feast ... ever nGreç'W0n fromthe LoreI;bnt not froIll himself
404. They had helieved that heavenly joy eonsists in and the wal'l , orto inquire into the mystel'ies of faith
merely praising and eelebrating God. by means of sens,IOUS and seientific things, by doing
R. 811. 'A l'oiee' =the joy of the worship, confession, which his Celestial dies.
aud celebration of the Lord. 81 A spiritnal man aeknowledges spil'Îtual and
M. 81. The glorifications and celebrations of the ce estial truth and good, but he does sa from faith.
Lord (iu Reaven) take place from the Word ... fl'om whieh he also acts, but not sa much from 101'e. A
celestis.l man believes and ppreeives spiritnal and cere~
Celebrated. Famigeratus. A. II I4. H.354. tial tl'1lt 1 and good, and does not acknowledge auy
othcr faith, than that whieh is from love, fl'om which
Celestial. Codestis. he also acts .-:-.The ends of a spiritnal man have regard
Sec BETHE!., LOYE, MOST AN'CIEl\T CHUI\CH, and
ta eternal life and thns ta the Lord; tluLen.ds f a
NAZAItITE.
celestial man have re ard to the Lord, and tIUlS ta His
A. 12...J.h!til 10v!"reig!!,S snd the fi@ becontes Kiuge am, and eterna llfe... A spiritnal man is in
~. combat, bnt always overeomes ; the bonds by which he
24". It is a heal'enly arcanum .. is aetnated are intel'1lal, and are called thc bonds of
27. Whatever is insinuated into the memory of the conscience. A celesti . is not' combat, and if
extel'llal mau, whether it be uatural, spiritual, or evils and falsities attaek him he despises then, w lere- )
celestial, remaius there as a scielltific ... fore hc is cal cd a con uel'or; he as la bonds whÎch
29. Wheu lllan is thus prepared to reeeive heavenly a , ear by which he is actuated ~ee ; lus oIHIs 1
seeds ... which a no appear are l" tians of good and
41. Whatel'er is from the Lord has life, there is iu it ~ll.:.... 337· - -
II"hat is spiritual and celestial ... 83. Wh en the man has been made the sixth day,
47. Man j)J;i"l.gUQI.th as if fi'om himself, --'!I1.tiLlte JJli!h. and love k one; and when they make onC), uot
becomes cele§.t!~1 . . . faith, but lovc, begins ta be the principal, that is, not
SI. The celestial mau is 'a likeness,' or effigy ... what is spiritual, but what is celestial; which is ta be a
The cel~ial malJ..is tr9.M.wJ:lf.ill..Q.!ln. ii... T~al celestial man.
man, '''-QQ i~~ Iikeness,~ is ~.~_SQl.l ~d' ~). T.he çe1jl.sti!! mj!Jl~'the s!,v~Lè-Y' (Gcn.ii.2).
(John i. 12). 85,Ex. 1988. . ~~

52. When a m.a~ beeomes eele.stial, an~ acts from good 852. S..Q " e~y_1]g.en~ 'the sabbath' when
of l~ve. thc domllllou proceeels tram the mtel'1lal man'to he ~ celestis.l, b ause he is a iKeness of the
tl:!!l exte!:1!3: ; as the Lord descrjb;;sH~~rf, and sa at ~: the six d"ys of combat, or of la oar, precede.
the saille time the celestial man, in Ps. viii. 6-8. Rere _ _3. The l'est of the celestial man i8 deseribed by
'beasts' are mentioned first ... becausctIl"e' celestial 'thesabbath' in IS.ll'iii.13,14 ... Th ce~tia.} man is
~n proceoùs from love, which is of the will •.•
---
of such a character that he does Ilot act from his ow:c.
~
 Celestial 501 Celestial
desirjl, b~m the gpo~~of the Lord, whieh is 139. In aneient times, those were said ta dwell 'alone'
his desire ...
....- . who \Vere led hy the Lord as celestial men; b~e )1
86. Wh en a spiritual man who has been made the evils, or evil Sjlirits, no longer infested thern, This
sixth day bcgins ta beeome celestial, it is the eve of the was represented in the Jewish Cllllreh by their dwelling
sabbath, whieh was rcpresented in the Jewish Church aJone after the nations had been driven out. Ill.
by the sanctification of the sabbath from the el·ening. - - . This posterity of the NIost Aneient Chureh did
TI~stiall1lan is ~le ~ng. not wan t ta d weil alone, that is, ta Le a celestial man,
or ta b~ the Lord aS a ceJestiai man ~

87. The reason the eelesLial man is the sabbath, 01' ---".---
l'est, is also because combat ceases when he becomes (14I. The celestial man acknowlellges that the Lord
~al. E"il Spirits"'Jepart, and good ones approach, i~ïé'life of ail, that He gives ta think ami ta aet ; .f2!:
also celesLial Angels ... ~ perceives that it is sa ; nor does he ever desire a
proprmm, yetlîltfiongh he does not desire a proprium
88. When a spiritual mau
still a proprium is given him by the Lord~~l'
called 'the work of Gad' ...
-------------' Loin~with all~cep1ÎQ~ofwhat is ~ood ani!:!:.ue, ~d )
89. "l'he nativities of the heavens and of the earth' ~ al1-nappiness •.. This ~prium is the veriest
1
(ver.4)=the formatiolls of the celestial lIJall ... OelestiâIltsèlT . . . -
_ _ Co III the spiritual man, reformation begins from
159. The state of the celestial man is such that the
the earth 01' extcrnal man; but here, where the celestial
intemal man is distinct from the external, and ~
man is treated of, it Legins from the inte1'1la.l man, or

from Heayen. sa that he pereeives what thillgS are of the iutcrual Jl.llll
what of the extç;'nal, and howthe external iS'"" ruled
91. While the man is spiritual, the extel'llalman does "tIlrough the-iI;t-;;rnal by the Lord.
not will ta obey anll serve the internai, wherefore there
162. Ail the lall"s of truth and right f10w from c~estÎlI.1

is combat; but whe 1 he beeomes celestial, the external

~gs;-<ii. ~crom "the orcier of life of tlÎe celestial
man begins ta obey and serve the internai, ~lerefQ!'e
( man, for the whOIë1Icavell is a celestial man, from the
combat - - ana 'IUlefCTISnes. Si~
- ç eeases, faet that the Lord alone is a celestial man, and is tllf;
S!b The state of the celestial mal!....eEdowed l\'it~lC all in each and ail things of Hcaycll and of the celestial
ealm of ue:w.e, refreshed by the raili, and lleliyered from man; hence they are calicd celestial . .. 197.
servitudetoel'il aud falsity, is described iiî E7.ek. xxxiv.
:z:5:z6, 27, 31. -- ~ - - 184. Then there appears a kind of shadiness of a
1 celestial colour with stars ...
98. "l'he garden in Ellen on the east' (l'el'. 8)=the 186. This signifieS that the first life (of a resuscitated
iutelligenee of the celestial man ~f1QWS in throngh
persan) is celestial with what is spiritnal.
'---..,:omfl1e-hol·d~
243. In the mo~t ancient celestial man, the sensual
99. The life, 01' arder of life, of the celestial man, is things of the body were of such a eharactcr, that the)"
tnit"the Lord f10ws in thrùn~e and the faithôf \Vere eompliant ta and sen'ed their internai man, and
TOve into his intellectual, rational, and scientifie things, beyonll this they did not care fol' them ...
and as there is no combat, ~perceives that it is sa ; thns
276. The Celestial and Spiritnal in Heaven corre
Q!!!er, which is still :nvcr~cd 1I1tl~ the spiritualm~, ~s sponds to bread on carth ...
/ [ restored wîtllfhe celesbal : tlllS oriler~s
310. Theil' first parents, who constituted the Most
~U]le garden in Ed®.....Q1l the ~t.' 'The garden
Ancient Ch1ll'ch, were celesLial, thus celestial seeds
Plantell by Jehoyah Gad in Eden on the cast' ... =the

l
werc inseminated iuto them; hellcc their deseendant.~
LOI'd's KingJom, and Beaven, in whieh the man is

had in them sccd l'l'am a celestial origin ; seed l'l'am a

placee! when he is made celestial ;,,!lis state then is that
celestial origin is of such a llat1ll'e that lovêrules the
he is in~lyeJl with the Angels, alïdis as it were one
~them... _.- ~ wlwlemiïl<caud-lllak~ue.Ex. ------
~-wïlÏle he was in this anxiety, he was translated
-~ith (the prophet Isaiah) there eonstantly among celestial Spirits, who were l'rom the province of
oecur two expressions for the same thing, of whieh one
the heart ...
=eelestial things, the other spiritual.
337". The celestial man, who is calicd 'the kil1g'S
110. Sneh is the celestial man. Sig. son' (Ps.lxxii. 1).
II 7". In David, where the Lord is treated of, thns i31 'Fat' = the .Cel~stial itsel~, whieh. aIs? is of the
the celestial man (!xxii. 7,10). ONt' The Celestlal IS everythmg wlueh IS of .l.\u:$l :
121. The nature of celestial arder. , , may be evi,lent l'aith al;; is celestial when If lsf'rOlll laye; ehatit):J.
from these 'ril'ers;' namely, from the Lord, "'ho is celestial; ail the gond of charity is celestial; ail of
'the cast,' (proeeeds) wisdOIll, through wisllom intelli- which were represenWby the' fat;'-in the sacrifices ...
gence, through intelligence reason, thus through reason _ _ 3. As there are celestial things of innumerable )
the seientifics are Yivified which belong ta the memory ; genera, and of still "lOre inuumerable species, they are
th isJî;...t.b.JLomIT..o.f..lifu...; sugWu:!!.,felesti al men ; II' hcre- desel'ibed generally in Deut.xxxii. 14.
f;;;:e, as the eiders of Israel represented celestial men, (418) lu the formel' verse (Gen.iv,20), celestial things
they are ealled 'wise, intelligent, and knowillg' (Deut. are-fi'eated of, whieh are of J.2.ye; in this (ver.21),
i. 13, 15). spiritnal things, wlïie~(faith.

123. The celest.ial man acknowle<!g::~, becanse he~. - - . The 'tlleetiQll of the heart is celestial, the sing- 1
ceive.', that each alld cverYffiiug are from the Lord ... ing theuee is spiritual. J.
~
 Celestial 502 Celestial
_ _ 2 The angelic choirs are of two kinds, celestial who has pcrceetioll from the Lonl ; into him particnlars,·
and spiritual ... The most ancient people referred what and the singulars of particnlars, ean be insinuated.
is celestial to the province of the heart, and what is Examp.
spiritual to that of the lungs. 8802• 'l'he Natural is the receptacle \Vhieh receives ...
[A.] 449. 011 heavenly joy. Gen. art. the Spiritual; and the Spiritual is the reccptacle whieh
459. Spirits, angelic Spirits, and Angels, are ail dis· recei "cs ... the Celestial ; thns throngh celestial things
tinguished into the celestial and the spiritual; the lire froIU the Lord. Snch is the influx. The Celestial
celestial are they who, through lovc, have received faith is ail the good of fllith ; with the spiritual man it is the
fl-:om the Lord ... The spiritu are they who, throngh good of charity ... The Spiritual <loes not live, exeept \ \\
Knowledges of faith, have received charity from the Lorù, t'rom the Celestial, whieh is from the Lord. .JU)
1Id' 3
from which, wheu received, theyact. 1525. 1997. 2069. 933 • Celestial and corporeal things can never be
5 Il. '1'0 kllow truth from cyood is celestial ... toge th el' with man, for man's will is utterly destroyed
5302. Remains are like some celestial star .•. . .. Such is the condition of man, th ~L!llld
spiritual things in him cannot be tocyej;ll~llli-h,is
549. The heavenly forro . .. .1394°.
cor~'eaCând _wOî:ÎçI y ôiiCs, but they take their turns.
- - . Helice it is thatheavenly happiness is ineffablc,
Sig. and Ex.
590°. The Spiritnal of the Lord's mcrcy is wisdom, 978 2• With evcry man there is a Celestial and 'a
the Ql;!.estial is love. Spiritual, which cOlTespond to the angelic Heaven; a
59 The celestial have p~n, the spiritual rational, whieh cOlTespouds to the Heaven of angelic
conSClCnce ; the Most Ancient ~ was celestial, t le Spirits; and an interiOi' Scnsnal, which corresponds to
Ancien t spiritual. the Heaven of Spirits ... the celestial and spiritual
5982. '.àferc;y' is applied to those who are celestinl, things form the interualman ...
but' graee to those who arc spiri tuaI; for the- ce estial 9812. The celestial do not speak of ~ce, but .~y;
do not ackllowledge anything butii1Crcy, and the spiritual but spiritual men do not speak of I~CY, 1>nt ~e; thc
\ seal'cely allything but gracc; thc celestial do not know reason is that the celestial aekn wiedgc.J.h!!l; tl hllman
} ~\'hat grace is, the spiritual scarcely know what merey !:ace is nothing but lUth, and in itself, excremcntitious ­
IS . . . alld infernal ... Il,<;1 ~ '2:-- -- ~
633. 'Wheu meu become c~al, it appears as if the 1001 2• The celestial things which t!l.!L..-!:~~
will of gooù and understanding of truth were in thern ; ~~_~n receives from the Lord are celestial
but the are of the Lord aloue, which thcyalsu know, spiritual things.
J';ü;knowlcd """è;'"a'n erCe1ve . .. iEh evel'y man, and _ _ 4. With the spiritnal man there does not exist
Wl cvery Angel, even the most celestial, the proprium what is celelltial, because charity is implauted in his
is nothing but what is false and evil ... intcllectual part, but what is ce:estial spiritual.
680. It is plain that ",hat l'l'CCCdes and what follows 1005. lu the genuine sense, 'bto~=what is celestial
involves celestial anll spiritnal things ... The Word of and, relatively to the regenerate spiritual man, charity,
the Lord is celestial and spiritual. which is his celestiaI.
775 2• The origin of ail thÏllgs is thus eircurostaneed ; 104 4 With the celestial man the clouds are not So
eaeh and ail things are from the Lord; what is celestial great, becallsc I~as love to thc..L~, wllichj.sjm.p~
is froln Him ; through what is celestial from Him thcre in his yolllntary art, and therefore he does not reccive
comes forth what is spiritual; through what is spiritual, ~cience, as the spiritual man does, but thll.-P-.!;:c*
what is uat1ll'al ; throllgh what is natural, what is cor· of good and thcnce of truth from the Lord. Wheu m. 's
l)Qreal ancl sensnal . .. 1055. 10962. Voluntary is oI such a naturctJïiït it is able ~eeeive
776'. 'A trec offruit' (Ps.cxl viii. ) = the celestial man; the rays of celest.io.l flame, his Intellectnal is enlightened,
'a ccdar,'tlïë spirihlàl Ulan ~ . --- ----­ _l!:-nd, ~ love, ho knows and percelvcs al thingswl;iCh
793. There arc expressions peeuliar to spiritual things, aro t1'llths ~aith :-:.
_ _ 0. This is the reason whY-!.h0»telle_ç~U!L.\!!l.!:t~n\
and others l'ecu liaI' to celestial things; or what is the
salnc thing, to intellcctual thillg.l aUli to vo}untary ncver be enlightened with the !!piritual man, as i c8.n)
th.U1J,'S. Examp. wLt.h-th celestial.E!an ...
3
805 . After thcse times inward brcathing ccased, and 10532. In Heaven there is celestial light, and there is
with it commnnication with Hcaveu, t!~~estial per­ spiritnallight; celestiallicyllt, to speak comparativcly,
~ ~ n ; but spiritual light is Uke
ce-é~n; ~!Ld_ out~arù IJreathin~ suc~eeded; and as
communication with Heaven had ccased, the men of the the light of the moon ... It is the sarne \Vith the colours.
Ancient Church eould no longer be celestial men, as the 1071. What is celestial is of the will, what is spiritual
ruost aneients conld, but spiritual. is of the understanding . .. 1203:­
8472 • There are many kinds of temptations ; in general
then are celestial, spiritual, and natural ones.; celestial
1073. Spiritual.thiugs, r,:latively to_celestial ones, are
Ii'c le body which eloth,,~.thE< sonl,_or lik~ the garmen
)j
tom tations can onl exist with those who arc i~ whieh clo-the the body. . . --­
l ~ , spiritual ones with those who arc 111 c arity
towllrds the neighbollr ... Ex.
10963. The Celestfat ~ to the Lord and towards
the ueighbour ; wherc tIiëfelS no J.2r.e, tho coupling is J
8652. It is entirely dinerent \Vith the celestial man, bro~n and the Lord lS not l'eseut, Who 0'iiÎv flows iD. JI
 Celestial 503 Celestial

.through.,,:hat isc~tll!J, thl1L~~ronQh19ve. When 1'ji2. Ali pereeptJ2n is from celestial ~gg ..•
t~stial does not exist, neither can the Spiritna:!, Everyone reccil'cs ~on from thc Lord- wheu 1,10'
becanse ~ the SDiritnal is throu~the Celestial, from cames ta celestial things .. :-They w~ becollle spiritnal
{ the Lor '" Illcn, tllat is, \l'ho reccive charity from thc Lord, have
---;;;;: Cel~en are here callcd 't~ something analogons ta perception, or a. dietate of c~n­
JèlÎovah' (Is.lxi, 6); spiritual ones, 'thc millisters of Gad.' SCience, nlore or less c!ear, as they are III the celestlal
- - - - -- things of charity ...
II J 1118°. As they were celestial men, whatever t~y
tlionght shane ont from their faces and eyéS. . .
_ . . .
1443· 'I he mtellectual thlll~ of the celestJal ma~1 are
__ -_ -- -­ comparûù ta a garden of ail klllûs 01 trees; the rlibollal
1155· 'The SOIlS of Gomcr' (Gcn. >.:·3) reinte ta the c1ass thillO'S, ta a forcst of eedars and sintilar trees' the
of spiritn.al thÏl~gs, anù :the sons of, Jal:a~l,' ta tl~e cl~s scielrtilic thiugs ta oakgl'oves. . . '
G~ celes~al tlungs... fhe class 01 ~pll'lt.l.tal tlungs .IS 1447. That thosc who \Voulù have faith in Him shollid
dlstlngulshed from the c1ass of celesttal tllI,"gS by tllls, bc ellllowcd with celestial things,Sig.
that tbe former have rcgard ta truths of falth, and the . . '
latter ta goods of faith, which are of charity. 1450. Thc ce~tlal tlllllgs of I~e are love. tO\l'ards
, . 1 t' 1 Jehovah, and love tO\l'arùs the ncighbour, and, 1Il thcse,
~203. 'Reth (vcr.15)= extenorKnowledgesofce es la inuoccllce itself ... The~tialthings arc insinuatcd
tlllUQS. Ex: . . . . illfO mau cspécially innis state of infancy cven to child­
- . Wtth the Prophets, It IS custamary for spll'ltual hood and in fact without hnowiedO'cs fol' they f10w in
and celestial things ta bc conjoined together, that .i~, from' tlIC Lord . .'. " ,
whcn spit'itual things arc treated of, so also are celestlal . .
ones; thc reas(Jn being that the one is l'rom the othcr; .1451., The advan.ce~'ent of t~e celestl~l thmgs of lo,~'e,
anù there is no perfection unless thcy are conjoincrl. Sl~. A ~u = .what tS celestlal: .. Celesttal
8 6" Rer thmgs are msmuated mto man both wlthout Kllow­
1 2 '2 \ d 1 b I t ' 1 tl . ledges, and with Knowledges; celestial thiugs without
.13 61 . S cep an am s. ~'epresent ·ce es ta IIngs; Knowleùges fl'om infaucy to chilùhood, but celestial
Pt"O'cons amI tUl'tledoves, spll'ltual ones . . . tl' . 'th K no,," 1ed gcs fl'Oln Ch'ldh
BUgs Wl 1 00
ù a ft erwal'ù S t 0
1404. 'Abram· ... specjfically, represcntillc celestial adult aO'e ...
I!lDoV j'Isaac,' the spiritual man; 'Jacob,' the natural 1453~ It is one thing to be ill..celestial things, and
man. 140<;3. anotlicr ta be in the Kllowlcdgesof celestial things. Ex..
1414°. With Hj!!,~ne \Vas there a most perfect corre· __ 2. 'Vhile a mau IS Iîemg-Tegcneratcd, he is iutro­
~~ll.Jhings of thc ~ody witl: t~,~Divine . :. duced by llleans of the Knowledges of spiï'itual aud
hence the milan of corpor~al tlll~lgS w~~ D~l~~ celestInl celestial things; but ~en he is regenerawù, he has then
on es, aud of sensuous thlllgS wlth Dlvme spll'ltual gnes oéCn Intl'oduced, and is in the celeilial and spiritual
1428 . things of Knowledges. ­
1416. ~\l t~le supreme se.nse, the Lûr~ ~imself is 'the 1458c. luto Knowledges, as into their vesscls, celestial
gl'cat uatlOn, because He IS the Celestral Itself. . . things inflow. 1461.
1434°. This scnsnous truth is 'not insinuated, e~t 1460. The Lorù was barn as another man, and in­
~l.. the cele_s.tiaLl]!!1n j and as the Lorù alone 'l'as structed as another, but the intcriors with Him \l'ere
a celestial man, these aud the Iike sensnons truths were celestial, which aùapted the vessels to receive Knoll"
insinuated into Hi~ in His e~rlics~ ehilllhood; thus was Icdges ...
He 1'l'e1'arcd ta recell'e celestlal tlllngs. 146 4. As the Lord was ta be instructeù in celestial
1435. 'VI~erefore seientifics are thc vessels of spiritual things, before Hc was iustructed in spiritual ones, diller­
things, and" affec~'oill the goo(~~oI....tl!.e eutly from othcr men ...
1[ hodi are vessels of.$elesti~l things./' 1469. The l'Cason it is ealled truth aùjoined to celestial
1438. 'They came into the Land ofC&.naan' (Gen.xii. things, is that ail truth was with the Lord bcforc, fol'
s)=that the Lord arrivcd at the celestial things of lovc. the C.elestial ba.s tl'llth with it ... Thcsc vessels (that is,
(r... The-celeslial~ love are the esscntial thin s ~ifics) were ta be formet! by the Lord, or rather
themselvcs; a.!~~ conlël1îèfëfrolfi ; e \l'as lirst opened, by means of instruction in Knowledgcs from thc
of ail imbued with these, for ail things were afterwards Word, not only that celestial things might be insinuated
thence madc fruitfnl as from thcir sced j the very secd into them, but that they also lllight become celestial,
was thc Celestial itsclf, beeanse Hc was born from and thus Dil'ine ...
Jehovah; hcnce He alone had this sced iu Rim . . . 1470. Celestial hal'.piness and dcligh.t-~r~,
1440. The Lord's second sta~e, ":hcn thc celest~al spiritual happincss and delight are of tl'uth.
tl,inO's
" of love allllcal'cù. ta Hlm,Slg... ln ---:-­ celesttal 1472.,'\'h en t lCYisee
lcet es'la1 K now'1 ed ges ...
thiugs the~ iLfue..xcl:y_ligh t of th~l, becausc m t h e m , . .

r
( tTlcrels thc Divine itse1f that is, Jehovah Himscll ;and 1 1474· 1 hat .they "'onld not care fol' celestIal thlllgS,

as the Lord conjoined' th;-IIüîïlaïïesSëï'iëë\vith the but for mere Knowleolges,Slg.

Divine when He arrivcd at celestial things, it coulù not 1475. Knowleùgc is of such a charactcr, that it desircs
be otherwisc than that Jchovah Rimself shoulù appear uothing more than ta introùucc itself iuto celestial
to Him. things and iuvcstigate thelll, but this is contrary to
1441. 'Shcehelll' (Gen.xii.6)=the first appearauce of order, for thus it does \'iolence to celestial things. 'D!..!J
celestial things. Ex. l'cal order is for the Celestial through ~h~ Spiritual, ta
 Celestial 504
introdnce itself into the Rational, and thus into the
Scientific, and adapt it to itself.
[A.] '476. That thns the Celestial might not have vio­
lence done to it,Sig... The order is for the Celestial to
intlow into the Spiritual, the Spil'itual into the Rational,
and this into thc Scientific. When this order exists, the
Spiritual is adapted by the Celestial, the Rational by the
Spiritual, and the Scientitic hy this ... When this order
exists, the Celestial cannot have violence done to it;
otherwise it has.
'477. That thus the Celestial may be saved,Sig.
'So l' = the Celcstial, for this is t 'y. because
it is the very life ... Celestial or Di vine things wcre
uotso adjoinedto the ~as to a.ct as one essence,
before He had undergone temptations.
'480'. Celestial food is ail the good of love and of
charity l'rom the Lord ..•
'489. For the sake of truth to be adjoined to the
Celeatial, Sig.
1493. That He ought to have no other truth than that
which might be conjoined \Vith the Celestial,Sig.
1495. When the Lord imbibed scicntifies as a child,
He arlrst knew no otherwise than that the scientifics
wcrc solely on !\Ccount of the intclleetual man, or that
He might know truths by their means, but it WolS al'ter­
wards di.>covered that they wcrc for the sake of arriving
at celestial things. This took place lest celestial things
3hould have violencc done to them ... 'Vhen a man is
~.eing instructed, the order of progression is l'rom s~ti­
fics to rational tru ths, then to ÏI~ect!lal trllths, and at
last t celestial . hs which are here signified b a
(
wife.' If we proceed l'rom scientifics and rational truths to
estial truths without intellectual truths as media, the
Celestial has violence done to it, because there is no
connexion of ratioual truths, which are frolu scientifics,
\Vith celestial tl'llths, exccpt by lucans of intellectllal
truths, whicharcthcmcdia... Theorderis l'orthe Celestial
to inflow into the Spiritual and adapt it to itself, for thll
SpiritIlIll thus to iutlow iuto the Rational and adapt it tù
itsclf, for the Rational thus to inflow iuto the Scientitic
and adapt it to itself. And thcrc is rcally sueh an order
when a man is Lcing instrueted in his earliest ehilllhood,
but it appea.rs otherwisc, namely, that he advances l'rom
scientifies to rational things, l'rom these to spiritual, J!!ll.l
thus at last to eele!!,tjal ~~s. The rcason it so appears,
is that the \Vay may be openca for eelestial' , 'eh
re'n st. ~s.tl'Uction lS ~el the opMwg~a
ut
J way, and as the \Vay is oneued ... so do they
o;()~r;rra;;
ow, in
celest!al spiritual things, rational thing;l;
J in 0 these, eelestial spiritual things; and into these,
celestial things. 1496e.
I~ Regarded in itself, the trut!l_whic~d
fro.!!!-Q!lililhQQd is nothing_bn!..J!:..Jit ve~sel iuto w!0:h
the Celestial can insinuate itsélf. Trnth lïasïiô liTel'rom
itself, but it has life l'rom the Celestial which flows iu.
Tho Celestialis love and oharity, aud ail truth is thenee
derivecl.
'49 . Wheu celestial things are oonjoinod with in·
tellectual tM s. an -tTiëse becomo celcstial-,~ \1 -:0­
.. . gs ar~-Ùi);slp"tcd..Qf..the.!llselves. Th'L9~tial
) has this [power] in it.
Celestial
'500. Un profitable things leave c~ial ones, as vain
things leave w' dom.
'502e. Rosides the deep arcana concerning the Lord,
theso things involve areana concerning the in~trncti.?"
anù rcgeneratiou of man, in to his becoming
celestial . . . ­
'525e. The celestial are they who are in thc ~
" od the spiritual are they who are in the loyo of tl'llth.
'529. In proportion to the Celestial and Spiritual with
the Angels thoy have Iight, and accordillg to the qnalitJ,
of the Celestial and Spiritual is tha~ of tho light; thus
the very Celestial and Spiritual of the Lord manifests
itself through light before their outward sight.
'530e. As the Celestial and Spiritual of thc Lord
appoars before the sight of the Augels as a Sun and
Moon, 'the sun' iu the \Vord, = what is celestial; and
'the moon,' what is spiritual. ­
'542. There are two things \Vith man which Drevent
his becoming ceJestial; one pOl'taining to the iutêÏ tù:d,
the other to the volunt.ary part; the formel' ls the nn­
profitablo scientifics wJiich he dl'a",s in during childhood
and youth, the latter is the leasures anel cupiclities ')
which he favours. hes are hat hinder IS al'I'lvingl
at celestial things. These are first to be dispel'scd, and
then first cau 1iê be admitteel into the light oÏ celestial
things, and at last into celestiallight.
'S45. :Man has his being l'rom thc things ho has in
him, but the Lord (had His) l'rom celestial things, for
He alono was celestial so as to bo the Celestial itself;
wheroforo by 'Abram,' and still 11101'0 b 'Abraham,' are
s~gnified ~elestial things. ----­
15Vln proportion as a man indulges in the pleasmes
w IÏch originate in cnpidities, he is withdrawn l'rom the
celestial thin which a"e of love and charity, for there
is iu them Iovo l'rom SQ.---!lE_.-IQ!!!_~,!orIl, witil which
celestiallove cannot agreo. It there are othol' PleaSmeS]r
which entirely agree with celestial tlllngs, and~: in
OIitwal'd appcarance are similllr to ï>~ Rut the J
j)îcasurcs whieh origiuate in CUPlt itIes a.l'O to be curhed
and wiped orr, because they close up the approach flJr
celestial things, Sig.
'548. 'Towards the south' (Gen.xiii. ')=i:lto celestial
light... There are two states l'rom which there is celestial
light; the first is that iuto which man is introllnced
from infancy; for it is knowll that Iittle obilcll'cn are in
innocence amI the goods of love, which are celes[lal
things ... The othor stato is that ho is intl'oclneed ü,to
spiritual aud celestial things by lIIeans of Knowleàgc~,
which onght to be implantcd in tho ceiestial things
conferred l'rom infaney. 'Vith the Lord, these were lm­
planted in His fi l'st celestial thillgs; and henre He had
the light which is hel'e callet! 'tbe south.'
'554. From His cadicst infancy, according to al!
Divine order, the Lord advtLnced towards celestial things,
aud into celes.-t.iM.J;)1.Î..!!gs, Sig.
'555". T.h.!Llyjll in man is fOl'meel by the Lorù l'l'am
inf>1ncy to childhood, which is. e~ by tl~tion '(
~ccnce, a~c~arity towa~ds par!l!!ts, nurocs,
lli,tllJ.S:!lÎl~~~I~,age, an. Ly many things of
which man is ignorant, ~L(Ü!.2!:!'..~~l)."O-S.\
'ss t1Jese ~lestial_tlungs were first insinuatec1 into
 Celestial 505 Celestial

man while he is an infant and a child, he couId never
become mau. Thns is formcd the tirst plane.
_ _ 3. Wldle he is beiug regeueratecJ, tl'llths and goods
are implante<l by the Lorù by mealls of Kuowletlge~
\ 1hl~celestial thiu.~ with whieh he I~atl. ~eel.~I~we'~ lly
Il the_~:om 1~lancy, so tlJat Ins mtellectuaItlungs
1 make one with the celestial thiugs.
what is the same thing, in the celestial things which
are of love, that is, iu celeâUânüve, J chovah is presen t ...
--=--=3. -rntOthe Lord's K~owled~es, as into receptacles,
eelestial things were continually being insinuated, so
that the Knowledges \Vere constantly malle vessels
!'ecipient of celestial things; and they themselvcs were
0.150 made celestial. Thus did He eontinually aùvance

1556. [The Lord's advance] to the celestial thiugs towards the celestial things of infancy. FQr cel_C8tiIl.IJ. )
which He had before He was imbne,l with knowledges ~....§!.~~e__~ve, are insinnate<i froJlU!l~t
ami Knowledges,Sig. ll1fancyeve)] to clnldhood, and el'en to adolescence, as .
the man, then and allerwards, is being imbued \Vith
1557. 'Retween Bethel and Ai' (Gen.xiii.]) = the knowledges and Kuowledges. I~J!2.a}0!L~a
celestial things of Knowledges antl the worldly oues. c~racter that he can be regenerated, these knowledges
_ _ 3. The holiness of ignorance ... especially consists
and Knowleùges arelii1i1led with cele~tialJ;]Yllg~which
iu his makiug little of scieutific and intellectnal things are of love &nd charity, and 50 are implanted in the
rclatively to cJililstial thiuh'S, 01' those which are of the celestial thin~s with .i·hich he had been endowed from
uIl<lcrstanding relatively to those which are of life ... infancy to childhood, and thus is the extel'llal conjoined
The Lord now lirst alTi vetl at that celestial state, such with the internai man. They are tirst implallted iu the
as Htl had wh en a chilJ, in which state worldly things celestial things with ",hich he was endowed dllring
also are preseut; thcuee He aÙl"ll.need into a state still adolescence, then in those with which he \\'<l.s endo\\'etl
more celestial, and at last in to Jh'LC-eleJltial stat..LQf during childhood, and at)ast in t~e,}\'ith ~1.lÎch J!e ) 1
i~, in which He fully conjoiued the Human essence was endowed during-lïifancY...-This implantation is
\Vith thc Divine. èH"éCted by the Lora aloJïe," w herefore uothi~estial
1561. When what is true and good is conjoined by exists with man.o.-nor can exist, which ,is not from the
llleans of Knowledges with the former Celestial, its LQ1'lI, and ",hich is not the Lord's. Rut the Lord', of
activity is thus tlescrihe,1 ; worship itself is nothing bnt His own power, eonjoined His extel'llal man with the
a ccrblin activity coming forth Ti'oIÎl the Celestial WllTéh intel'llal, and infilled the Knowledges with celestial
i~n ; the Cele'tia.! i~!L~al! lleYeLe~ without things, aud implanted them in celestial things, and this
ll.:JY..2!lvc, and worship is the tirst active ..• accordiug to Di vine order ; tirst in the eelestial things '
15682. With 0.11 things that stream out from the love of childhood,"" then in the celestial things of th!ê_~e
of self anù from the love of the world ... celestial between -clÜ!!!l.!Qoo a,nd infa~lci and at last in the
tlJings, which are of lovc to the Lord aud of love towards c~iaLthiugs_ofliisinfilllcy.?
the ucighbour, cannot agrce, for these reg<l.rd the Lord __o. As the Lord implantcd Kuo",ledges in eelestial
as an cnd ... things, ~o He had perçcption. Sig.
1572. By celestial things, which are 'the shepherds 1624. Ali the visible colours in the other Iife represcnt
of AhrahaIu's cattle,' are me:lnt .~ings in what is celestial and spiritual. Ex.
worslJip, which are of thc internai man; aud by 'the 1659c. The Word ... is heavenly, not earthly.
shepherds of Lofs cattle' are meant the sensuous things 17022. The Celestial is distinct from the N atural, and
which are in worship, which are of the extemal m<l.n ; still more from the Corporeal, and l!nless there is a
allli which ,10 not agree with the celestial things of the mediuIll through which there is coml1luuication, the
worship of the iutcl'llal man. l1elestial can never opemte into the Natura!, and still
1577. There are two tbings in the internai man, less into the Corporeal ...
l1Il.mely, the Celestial and the Spiritual, which two con­ 17073. The in/lux from the internai into the interiOl'
stitutc one when the Spil"itnal is fl'Om the Celestial ... or midd\e man, aud so into the exterior man, is twofoll! ;
_ _ 3. The internai man is saitl to be uuited to the being either through celestial things, or tiuùugh spiritual
external, wh en the f'elestial Spiritual of the iutel'llul things ; or, what is the samc thing, being either thl'Ough
man inltows into the Natural of the extern<l.l, <l.1ll1 causes goods, or through truths; t~~~.?-~l.!!~ings,~.) 1
then. to act as one; hence the N a.tural ,tlso hecomes "ooos, it /lo",s in only with regenerate men, who are
celestinl ami spiritnal, buta 10werCeiestiai and Spiritual; ~ved either with QQrception, or ",ith cou.,eiellce;
01" what is t.he same thillg, tl~ extel'll<l.1 m<l.n also becol1l~s t!lùsï"F /lo\\'s in through eithe-;: perception 01' couscieuce ;
! e~~L2n!'LsDiritual, but an exterior Celestial aud wherefore influx throug!J celestial thiugs has no exist·
l~I~I ... ence except witiï1hose wh-;;-are iu love to the Lord aud
___ o. As in the in te l'Ila\ man there are t\\'O things, iu charity tow<I.l'ds the neighbour; but thl'ough spil'itnal
nalllely, the Celeitial am! the Spiritual, whieh constitute things, 01' truths, the Lord 110ws iu with evcry mau ...
a one, so also it is in the extel'llal llJan; his CelEstial is 'Vhen a mau is of such a charaete\' as to pervcrt goocls
c<l.llelluatuml good, and his Spiritual, natura! truth ... and tl'llths, and wheu he cares notlling fol' celestial und
161]. 'Accordillg to its length <I.!HI according to its spiritual things, there is no in/ll.x of celestial things, or 1
brea<lth' = ",hat is ,elestial and spiritual, or, ",hat is the of goods, but the way fol' celestial things and goods is}
sa me, goocJ <l.lll[ truth. closed; but still there is an influx of spiritual things, 01'
16162. Conjunction with celestial things gives ~'cep, ol'truths ... 1725.
tion, for in the celeBtial things ",l~are of ove to 1725. 'Melchizedek' = the celest,ial things of the

[ (."J"elî'oy.l!h.. there is ~y life or the intcl'Ilal mau; 01', interior lllaii\iTfJitIie Lord. (

 Celestial 506
[A.] 1727. 'Bronght forth ùread' = celestial things,
and the refl'eshment thencc ... In the Ancicnt Church,
br.eaJ.l\ 'as .re.pr~ltati\·e of all celestial...t.l!Ëlgs ...
1732°. 'Vhen there is a communication of celestial
things, the intcrior man is called ':\lelchizedek;' but
wh en there is a communication of spiritual things, it is
called 'Abram the Hebrew.' 1741°.
1759. The speech of celestial Spirits cannot casily
infiow into articulate sounds or words with man, for it
cannot be applied to any word in which thcre is auy
harshness of sound, or in which there is a doubling of
the harder consonants, or in which there is any idea
from what is scicntific; wherefore they rarely infiow
into speech otherwise than throngh affections ...
1772°. From an earthly paradise to sce a heavenly
paradise.
1774". Heavenly ornaments ...
1775. (Nccessity of there being) heavenly truths for
the instrnction of man, because he is born for heavenly
things, anù after death ought to come among the
celestials.
i783°. He who is in heavenly wisdom ..
2027. Dy self·love ... they destroy that which is
18072. The heavenly things th us represen tcd .
celestial, uamelY,~!..!.2ve...
18232. Celestial thillgs are signified by animaIs, and
2034". After ail the Celestial with man had perislIed,
spiritual things by birds.
1824. 'A cow-calf' (Geu.xv.9)=those tllings whieh
are reprcsentative of exterior celestial things; 'a she·
goat,' thosc whieh arc representative of intcrior celestial
things; anù 'a l'am,' those things whieh are repre·
scntativc of celestia.1 spHtual things . . . Exterior
celestia.l things are those of the extel'llal man, illteriOl'
celestial things are those of the internaI man, celestial
spiritnal things are those which arc thence derived.
The Celestial itself is love to the Lord and love towarns
the neighbnur; this Celestial flows in from the Lord,
amI in faet through the internai man into the external ;
in the interiOi' man it is called the interior Celestia'!; in
the cxterior, the exterior Celestial. The exterior Celestia.l
is every affection of gooù, nay, it is also every plca.sure
,-,,!!i~fï is l'fOin an arre~ion of good; in proportion as the
g9Q(L~o\'é and" of charity is in th!. affection cLgood
and the plea.slÜ'e thence ùerived, it is celestial, and itis
hal'PY' Bnt the Celestial Spiritual is ever)' affection of
trnth in whieh is affection of good ...
( 1831 ParallelislIl aud corres oudence as ta celestial
thinf;il, (but not so as to spiritual tlllngs. ig. 1832.
(See below, 3514.)
1866. ''1'0 the river of Eg)'pt'=thc cxtension of
spiritual thiugs; 'to the river Euphrates' = the extension
of celestial things.
18792. l was then introùuced into a certain celestial
state. Des.
1880. The light of Heaven, or heavenly Iight ...
1894. The vcr' being (rom whieh n 0 is, is Divine,
con' , l ' 's ce estia n s u·itual; witllont nIe
Divine Celestial and Spll'itual lerc is IlOthillgÎl'lïîÏlaÏl
with man ... T I ~ a L ~ l l1StJïat
e O\'CS the Lord, aud that he loves the neighbour ...
1898. There is somewhat similar with the eelestial
Celestial
man, who reeeives perception; there is a certain tl'l1th
adjoined to good wh~tes; anù afterwarùs there is
~el fmm whieh or by meaus ofwhieh.~h is perceived.
1909°. If he has foc.an..end. the crooll Lt~our, \
the common good, the Lonl's KingdolO, cspecially the
Lord Himself, he may know that he is h~venJY. 1
191,6. A celestial man has pe~ from, the Lord'
of what is good an l'I1e. '
1928. (Truths) first receive life wheo the form is alike
on both sides, or when the little heaven of man is a
eorresponding image of the grand Heavell; before this,
no one can be called a h~~u.
1937 6 • The Lord wills to communieate to everlooe
whnt jy Biy t1HJ,\J "'1:lat iY celestial, so th'at it should'
app.ear as hi;. . . ­
19972. TIle afl'e.ctioll o8;onel caIU>,Jly_be..p1:L~f
the eelestial i1lan, but the affection of truth of the
spiritual man ..--'
2023". They who have love.to the_Lor~~ cel~al
meo, but they who have lo\'e towards the lleighbour, or
charity, arc spiritual. 20482. 2088 2•
that is, ail love to God ...
2054°. The celestial are Iike the lIeart, the spiritnal
arc like the lungs.
2069". Divine ood can flow in ooly with the celes.', 1
tial man, because it inflll\vs ioto his . \II l'Y l)art
... Bùt Divine trnth inflows with the spiritual man, J
becanse solely into his intellectnalllart, whichJ.n...!W:n is
separated from his voluntary part. Or, what is the
same thing, celestial good inflows \Vith the celestial
man, and spiritual good with the spiritual man ...
2078. There are two kinds of meu within the Church,
namely, the spiritual aod the celestial ; the spiritnal
become ratio~om truth, the celestial from good.
2085. By'seed' re here signified those who ha\'e the
faith of love, fhat is, 10 e t le Lord hus.-th~l,
or those who arc of the Celestial Church, fol' the seed of
I~e treate of. ­
20882, The celestial are they who arc in the affection
of good from d, but thc spiritual are they who are in
the atfection of good from trnth. In the be innino- aIL
were eelestial, becalIse iulOVë to the Lord; henee they
r;;-eived r.eree tion, l\y-;'hicfl they P"l'cci\'ed what is
good, not from truth, but.l!,um thQJ~freetion otgQod ...
20<)43• The celestial (in Heaven) regard (the thiugs in }
the internaI ~the Worel) from gQQ.d, that the case
- -- -- ---
is so; bot the spiritual (regard them) l'rom truth ...
2114. .' os boro in the house' (Gen.xvii.27)=thel
.....
celestial; 'those bought with sil ver,' the spiritua ... .A •
'ho_constitÜtë the Cfliiï-C 1 are eit 1er ce estial or spiritual J ...
21354. 'Judah'= e lestial; 'Israel,' the sl'iritual,
in Heaven and earth.
2137. That His Human would approach uearer to the
Divine by puttillg on the eelestial, treateù of.
21442. "Then man was no longer in celestill.l ideas,
 Celestial 507 Celestial

b\lt onlY'in worldly and corporcal ones, perception with 22732. The temptation& in whieÎl man conquers are

l1im began to pcrish . . . attended with this, that he beliel'es rather that he is

2157. Thcy who percaive the Ward in the intcrna! infernal, than that he is celestial ...

s~nse as to affection ... fonn for themsclves celestial 2275. There arc two things in the internai sense of
ideas, which can searcely bc called ideas, bnt so rnany the Word, nalllely, the Spiritual and the Celestial; the
li~ of affections and percep~ls ... Spiritual consists in comprehending things abstractedly
2162 2• Celestial and spiritual things are rcprescnted from the letter ... the Celestia! eonsists in ll2.reoi\'Ît!S
by thc head ... By the breast, rational thiugs ... By sololy the affection oft'fie-mmgs contained in the inJ&l;ual
the feet, natural things ... Sig. ~llt1'i'er'ôrmerare the Spiritual Angels; in the
__ H 'Oil'=wlt~aI. latter are the Celestial Angels. rrhey_\~r~e
2165. See RUEAD at this l'cf. la!!!!!', 01' in ~e~ion,.JJçrceive at once~\~l3t the letter
_ _3. Sec BUItNT-OFFEHlNG at thcse refs. 8680. .l!!.Y.-<!.lves, when it is read by man, from tné atl'ection
~e, and 'thenee forffil'or1lîciiiSel l'es celestiëJiJ"'ea.s, '
2173, There is a Divinc marriage bctween celestial aud this with iuuumerable variety ...
things and spil'Îtual things; or, what is the saille, be­
tween those things which arc of love and those which 2301. In general, little ehildren (in the other life~
are of faith ; or, what is still the saIlle, between the of either a celestial or a spiritual genius; they who are
things of the will and of the understanding ... .QG:..celestia1 g.eui.wL.are-welLdistinguished fwnuhose
2176. The celeBtial of His love in that statc,Sig. who arc of a s~ual geuius; the formel' ilii!1k,..ll_~~k, .{
__ o. \Vheu mau reads the Word, the Angels have and aet witllsoftness, so that har.dly l!!lything els.e
therefrom celestial ideas ... al'pears excel't a somewhat flowing fromlove to the Lord
aud other little ehildreu; but the latter do Ilot think,
21802• Animais of the herd=celestial natural things; speak, and act so softly . .. H.339.
thosc of the flock, celestial rational things.
2333 2• (The aseent of the Word to the Angels) from

2183 3 • Then the Angels approaeh nearer, and insiuuate the eoncspondenee of spiritual with worldly things, and

iuto him c~, which is the celest,ial that cornes of celestial with eorporeal things, which cOl'l'espondence

through the-Angels from the Lord.

is most constant ...

2184. Sce BUTTElt at these refs. 5620'.

24543• The reason it is said in Luke, 'Let him not
21872. The N azaritc represented the celestial man, retum to behind him' (xvii. 3 1), is that tiul celestial do \ 1
\ anù the celesrial man is of su ch a chara . that he is uQLwant even to mention .!!!Y-thiug~is of a
) 11unwi liug even to mention s]211'1tual t lings ...
~t~'il~aLll!1tn[e; WlÜêTïIs_the reasoujt iSEot menti?ilëd,
_ _ 3. 'The tree of life' (Rcv.ii.7)=the Celestial ~lt lS merely said, 'to behiud him.'
itself; and, in the suprellle sense, the Lord HÏillself,
2479". lu proportion as the mind can be withrlrawn

lJeeausc from Him is everythiug celestial, that is, a11

from seusuous and bodily thiugs, it is elevated to spiritual

I~ry:- ­ and celestial thiugs.

__4. 'Torceline with Abraham, Isaac, anù Jacob'

(Matt. viii. 11) = that they shall enjoy the celestial goods 2503. As with the Lord ail truth was from a celestial
which are signified by 'Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob;' origin ...
namely, the inmost celestial things of love, which are 25°4". The spiritual things of faith al'e a.l! trnths

'Abraham;' ~es, which arc intëi'meùiate, as which arc t'rom good, that is, from a celestial origin ;

arc those of the Rational, whieh are' Isaac;' anù the whatever is deril'ed from the celestial is the Spiritual of

still lower ones, which arc celestial natural, sueh as faith.

th cre are in the tirst Heaven, and whieh are meant by

2507. That is ealled celestial which is of good, that

'Jacob.'
is, whieh is of lll,Ye to the Lord aud of ch~ty towards

21892. The ~~harity, which is the celestiallife the neighbonr; and that is called spiritual which is of

itself ... truth, that is, which is of faith theuce derived.

2228'. Heavenly consociations are according to lives 2515. There arc thoughts from perception, from con­
... In gcneral, lifc is twofolù, one infel'llal, the other seieucc, anù from no eouseienee; tl!.Qllghts froll! ~-)J
heavenly. Ex.
.i
eeption exist ouI[ \Vith the celestial, that is, with t IOse
22314. Love anù charity are a celestial flame, and Wlio are in love to the Lord.
fa1th is the spiritual light thenee ùel'Îved ... In t.he
2528. When celestia! things are b~iD!!' t.reated of, that

other life, the Celestial of tl,e Lord manifests itself

is, 10l'e and charity, 'Jehovah' is melltloned . .. 2921.

before the Angcls by a flaming beam as of the sun, and

the Spiritual of the Lord by the light thence ùerived ... 2541. In a man who is a Kingdom of the Lord, there
arc celesti..-1 things, spiritual things, rational things,
2243 3 • The Most Aneient Chureh, whieh was ealled
seientific thiugs, and sensuous things; these are in sub­
'man,' "'as the most ce!est;al of ail ... The Ancient
ordiuation among-eaeh other; ce~tual
Church ... was less eelestia! ...
t~~1J.e.fi.l&Pl~~rd ...
2253. The Lord, when He was in the world, had no
2552. A cel~l man cali only..t\!ink front perception,

other life th an the life of love towards the universal ~

human race ... This life is the vel'Îest Celestial itself, and_'!...§.J)iJitual Il~nly fiOiÏl eonscie.u-cc ...

by which He united Himself to the Dh'ine, and the 25762_ (The tllree veils) represented tlle exterior

Divine to Himsclf ... celestial and spiritual things in the three Heavens

 Celestial 508
[A.] 26584. In the Original Language, the former ex­
pression involves possession, but the latter, dcrivation
thenee, just as is the case with the Celestial in relation
to the Spiritnal, or with good in relation to truth.
2661. The Lord di" not come into the world in order
to save the celestia.l, but the spiritual ...
_3. As the Lonl's Divine Rational is represented
hy Isaac. thc celestia.l are signified, who are called
'hcirs;' and as the Lord's mCl'ely human Rational is
represented by Ishmael, the spiritual are also significd,
who arc calicd 'son,.'
2666. 'ScCtI,' when prcdicated of Isaae= the Celestia.l
Rational, or, what is the same, those who are eelestial ...
2669:l . T~stial are they of whom the Lord thus
,neaks, 'He rails ~n sheep by name, and leadeth
th 'm out, and when he Ilath led forth his own sheep, he
g ,eth bel'o re thelll, amI the sheep 1'0110\\' him, because
tJIey know his voiee.' Bnt the spiritual are they of
whom He says, 'An<1 other sheer 1 have, who are not
of this fold, them also 1 must bring, amI they will hear
My voiee, and there shaH be onc fold, and one shepherd'
(J ohn x. 3,4, 16).
2671. 'l'he state of (the spiritual) al'ter reformation,
relatively to the celestia.l, is obscure. Sig.
27020. 'Water'=the Spiritual of fa.ith; and 'the
spirit'=the Celestia.l of it.
2708. Dy relativel ob ure, is meant the state of the
'1 Spiritual Church relatively to the state of the Celestial
1\ Church, or the state of the spiritual relativel to the
sta.te.-of il estiar;ihe ce estial are in the affection
of good, the spiritual i;; th; affèètionOl'~Efuth; the
éelestlal have perception, bnt the spiritual a dictateof
consciencc; to the celestial the Lord appears as a Sun,
but to the spiritual as a Moon; \Vith the former a light
as it \Vere visu al and also perceptive of good anJ truth
l'rom the Lord is as the Iight of day l'rom the sun, but
\Vith the latter the light l'rom the Lord is as the light of
night l'rom the moon ; thus with these it is relatively
obscure. The reason is that the celestia.l are in love to
th e-12.u1, thus in the Lord's very life, but the spiritual
are in charity to\Vards the neighbour and in faith, thus
are indecd in the Lor'l's life, but more obscurely. Hcncc
it is that the celestial nC"cr reasou about faith and its
truths, but being in thc perception of truth, l'rom goû<.l,
they say that it is so; but the spiritnal speak aud reasou
about the truths of faith, bccallse they are in the con­
sciencc of good, l'rom truth. A further reason is that
with the celestial the gooo of love is implanted in their
1\ voluntar a t, \Vher" is man's principal life; bnt with
the-s1>11'1 ual in t:leir il: tcllectual part, W lere is man's
secondar life. This is the reason why (the state) is
relati.Yely ob'lÇurlL.1Yitl~Jhe-&p.i!:itual. This relative
obscurity is hcre called 'the wilderness' (Gen.xxi.20).
2849.
2715. Tith the cel~ial, goo<l itself is implanted in
their ,'oJuntar l't, and the light eomes thence infO
their intellectual part; but vith the s iritual the whole
Voluntar is destroyed, so that they have nothiug of
good thence, and t lerefol'e good is implanteù by the
Lord in their intellectua! part ... Hencc it is that with
the &])iritual thel'e is not-4ovo-to the Lord, as with the
Celestial
celestial,' thus neither the humiliation which i~ essential·
~ll worship ... Neither \Vith the spiritual is there \'\
love to\Vards the nei hbour, as \VIth t e la, for)J
the love ofselfand of the \VOl' con mua y ows III from
their volnntary part, and obscures the good of that love
... The celestial love the nei hbour more t1lal1 thern·
selves, an ncver lîiiïk of a recompense, nor 111 any \Vay
set themsel ves before others.
- - ' . Hence the spiritual man can ackno\Vleelge
hard!y any pure truth, such as the celestial ac­
knowledge.
--';, 'l'he spiritual man ... discnsses whether it be
so, unless confirmed by mueh expel'Îence; which the
celestia.l never do, for they know and pereeive that it is
so; whence it is said by the Lord, in Matthew, 'Let
Jour conversation be, Yea, yea, Na.y, nay, that which is
beyond this is from evil' (v.37); for the celestial are in
the truth itself about which the spiritual dispu e wlièllThr.
if IS so; au( enc~estial, being in the tl'llth itself,)
~le to see indefinite Utin" t lerefro}TI, \V lic 1 are of y
that trllth ; thus from light they cau see as it were the
whole of Heaveu ; bnt the spiritual, becanse they di,·
pute \Vhether it is so, and so long as they do so, cannot
co e to .l'st bonndar of the i 'h t of the celeâtiai,
still less can they see auytlling l'rom their light. 2718.
27183. It is celestial to think and ac~~affee.
tion of "ood, or from good.
2722. Celestial ~s which are of lo.ve alH~ha 'Jy, )
were represented by those things which are high and lofty. \
as monutains and hills; and the spiritual things thenee '
derived-;-by- fruitful and leafy things, as gardens am!
grovcs.
2826. 'The fear of God' ... = ~ frolll the "~~d J\)
of love, wjl!m ~'edicatcd of the celestial regen~I.ate. ~ J
-z8303. The celestial man is of sneh a chara.cter, that
he is in celestial 100'e, that is, in love to the Lord, anù
tl.!-ené!iill seleatiaJ truth ; ther;fol'e ~(th~Na;.al'Îte) \Vas
to sacrifiee a he-Iamb and a she-Iamb, by which is
signified \Vhat is celestial; and also a l'am, by whieh is
signified what is spiritual.
28429. They who have conscience do not swear; still \
less ~y who have ~ erception of good and truth, thaU'.
~ e n ; 1 latter do not oven confirm a thing by ,
reasons to themselves and among each other, b1.!.!..-m!ly 1
sjl.yJ;!!iü i '~, or that it is not so ...
2930. Man, from the beginning, was so crcated, that
the will and understanding in him shonld make oue; so
that he shoulti not tbink anything but what he Will.C,i, ]\
lIor will an th~g but \Vhat he thon ht ;~l ii'1be
st.atc with t!Je celestial, and \Vas sTf in the elestial
Cwch, c::.Jled 'man,' or 'Adam.'
2971. The Celestis.1, or good, which is of love to the
Lord and of ~harity .to\yard~ the neigh bour, is compare,l
to ground, also to a tield ... because the Celestia~ or
~l, is what receives the trnt1Js of faith,~ are
compared to seeds.
29732• 'l'he Land of Canaan represented the Lonl's
Kiugdom; ":"Zioll~Qele.IItiD. f 't; ane! 'Jerusalem,'
the Spiritual of it ... The places round about, even to
the boundaries, represented celestial and spiritnal things
flow'Îng forth and derived thel!.ce in order; wh~re HIC
 Celestial 509 Celestial
furthest boundaries ",ere, the l'epreseutatives of celestial __3. 'Sheba'=those who are in the Kn~vledg~of

and spiritual things eeased . . . cel~ings, thus who are in the good of faith ...

--". In respeet to celestial flame and spiritual 'Arabia' = th.Qse who ,ace in, c«llil.!!ti!l:!Jhillgs, that is, who

light, the euse is this ; ~crlestiaUbingLilich are..Qf are in the goods of faith ... Celestial things, that is,

III ~cence3~':ve, aud the spiritual things which are of the goods of faith, 01', what is the saille, the works of

charit.yand faith, are in a like proportion to that of the charity... - r--........

hcat and light whieh ~hey have ... The ease is the sam / \ -~13)Collcel'l1ing the Lord's Divine, Human, and\ ~"

III evcry heavenly Society. . . 1 HolYïfI'oceediug, the....celes.tia4ctr;!ve tl&t t.hey are 1 "

2991C. Natnral things represent those things whieh . I~Qt...tiu:e.e..Jlli.t..QQ.e; but the spiritna rrmalll in thc idca 1] .

are of the spiritual things to which they correspond of tlnee, but will and think tha! tbcy a:e one.

l nay, even spi~,?~1 tl~in~':!lEl:ese~t..!!l~e things which 32462• Thr celestial, being fronl the very marriagea

~ !!le celestlaIllnngs hom wInch they arc. , good and truth, havc good and thenee truth, wherefore

2993. The causes of ail natmal things are from spiritual they never make a seaI'ch fo:, trutb, ~Urom good ~­

thin~s, and the beginnjngs of causes are from celestial ccive it, nor does their conversation concerningtru1Ii go '(
_things; or, what is the SaI~1l tlïrngs inlhe natÜÎ'al bëYond this, that it is so .. ,

world derive their cause fmm the truth which is ~3. In order that both thc celestial and the spiritual

spiritual, and their beginning,~~22Y.-Jll!i.çILis lllight be represente'i in lllarriages, it,was allowed thern

-
\ celestia!.
30218. 'The head of gold' = the tirst state of the
--
toJlave a concubine besicles a wife, Ex.

3247. A distinction and a separation of the spiritual

Chm'ch, ",hich wa.~ celestial, beeause one of love to the from the celestial,Sig.

" Lord, . . 33013 . Tbe stat~ of the celestial man is that ~ is in 1\\
. 308~., The Natura~ with. m.an is e~terior r,rlatively to good, ~ù,..fef{22.d, knowsall.truths, and ney~s . 1 .,(
'" I( lIns Sp~Jlt!laL !lond th~s agalll IS exrenor .rela.t~~eJj' ~:e ,~~~ks from t~'utlls concerlllng good, still I,ess from
, Celestlal; 01', ",hat IS the same, the SClentIhe, wInch IS scientIfics coucernlllg good. Moreover, celestlal men

oftîiCllatural man, is exterior relatively to truth, and are such, that before they put off that state, they are in

tl~th is exterior l~atively ~ §ood . . . so strong~N atural.E,..to truth, that they ean cou~bat

3089. '1'0 drink' ... is predicated ohvhat is spiritual; ~----ui~ :ijells;_ for truth is what combats, never

as 'to eat' is of what is celestial. ~g,gg.d . . .

3 122 . The celestIal never th~t about those things 3304'. The Natural, or the natura! man, wh en it is

which are of faith, or of truth, but of fuse things ~h regeuerated, h~~ its own eonception as to .good aud truth

'are of lo~~ of ~d , .. The celestial meu also, while fro.~ the RatIonal, ~r through the R~tlOnal from the

l to the Lord.
neigh~lIl'
they were being reformed and rc~ted,
\ charity towards the

31662. See OOOD at this ref.

werC'introduced i~e
. 11 h SpIl'ltual, tlu:9ug.h.lhls from the celestlal, and through
this from the Divine; thus succeeds the influx ...
3374. By the Spiritual, in the genuine sense, is meant
the light itsell' of truth whieh is from the Lord, ~
3235. The Lord appears as p. Sun to the celestial, ..ili-e ~lestial is meant al! the_ flaIDe o f E fl1Hn the ) 1
because they are in celestial love, that is, in lo"e to the ~d.

Lord. . . 3375. 'Co"enant' is predieated of ",hat is celestial, or

_ _2. In general, the Lord's Kingtlom is Celestial, of good ; but 'oath,' of ",hat is spiritual, or of truths.

and it is Spiritual; that is, it eonsists of the celestial

3394'. With the celestial, however, the case is this;

J and of the spiritual; and as tlte.-Lor<ts_Di.!ille allpears they
1 ~Ie celestial l!!!, celest~l, and to the spiritudl aS
pereeive Divine good and truth in the Rational, that
is, in rational things, which, being enlightened by the
spiritual, hence it is that it is sa,id tha,t Abraham. ami LOI'd's Divine, are appearances of truth, even in what is
f f
f Sarah rCRrcsell~~ Lord us to the Divine Celestial, natnral, that is, in scieutitie and sensuous things; and ..
and-AG-aham and Keturah-;a:srô11î'ëDiviiÏCSpifitüal.
as the celestial are in such astate, they ean acknow·
(Refs. to passages on the sllbject of the ditrerence betweeu
ledg;that al! good and truth flow in from the Lord, and
the celestial and the spiritual.)
also that there is a Perceptive of good and t~th w.hiQh

~ The Celestial Chm'ch differs from the Spiritual

is communicated and appropriated to theÎÜlJY the Lord,

hl'lih thus; they who are of the Celestial Church, and

llJl<l Cll-llSeS their delight, bless~dness.-.l!cnd haPr>incss ... ..;

{ are called the celestial, are in love, IlallleIY,.l!1 th~od

3399 2 • They who are of the Spiritnal ChUl'ch cannot

~ trllth ~f; but they ,,110 are of the Spiritual

adulterate good to the extent of profaning it, because
hurch, and are called the spiritual, are in faith,
t~~I.!l(JtJeceive good even to the ~~tiltn...9[i!, as
uamely, in the good and trut~'eof; tl~good..lYith
the celestial can ...

(
~ ~ f love to the Lord, and the tl'llth with ,-ft

them is of love towards the neighbour; but the good

3441. The Lord: by Whom the spiritual man ~.

with the spiritual is of charity towards the neighbour, ,_&llJlJJs the Hnman; but ~~~~_Ditiue

and the truth \Vith them is of faith, so far as this is

itself .. ,
doctl'ine concerning charity, Hence it is evident, that --;483. For from the Divine arc j:he celestial things IJ
the Lord's Spiritual Kingdolll, like His Celestial w~ are of lS.!l_~(1; [rom celestial t1iingSthe spiritual.J
Kingdolll, possesses good and truth, bnt with much illÎngs w hich are of tru th i from the latter and the
ditference. - - formel' natural things.
 Celestial
[A]. 35022. The celestial man (is regenerated) through
Knowleùges of good first; but the spiritual man, through
Knowledges of truth first.
( 35 14~ Parallelism between the Lord and man exists
1) às_to-t-he celesual mm s whîcnareofgooù ; not aecord­
ing ~piritnal things which are of tl'llth.
35792. 'The vine shall give her fruit' (Zcch. viii. 12) =
that the Spiritual of the Chnrch, or the truth of faith,
will give good; 'the earth shall give her increase'=that
the Celestial of the Church, or the good of charity, will
give truth.
__3. 'The dew of nativity' (Ps.cx.3)=the Celestial
ofh~ -'.
3741. The Divine things of the Lord, rcccived with
thc Angels, are what are called celestial and spiritual
thillgs ...
3880~. 'Confession' relates to the Celestial of love ...
'the voiee of singing,' etc., to what is spiritual ... Ill.
3886. Sec BEAT at these refs. D. 4136.
3890 The Societies which belong to the province of
the hcart are celestial Societies, aud are in the middle,
or in inmost things; but those which belong ta the
province of the lungs arc spiritual, and are round about,
or in exterior things. Thc influx from the Lord is
through the celestial into the spiritual ...
39213. In these verses, the rcgcneration of the spiritual
man is treatell of, but in the precClling, the l' O'eneration
of 1 sUal man ... for 'Judah' is re resented
the celestia.! man; but by 'Joseph,' le spiritu~n.
~e. The advance is from the spiritual man ta the
celestial. Sig.
39412. Sec FAT at these refs. 5200.
39522. In the internai man, there is no heavenly
marriage between the good and truth there, but betwcen
the good of the spiritual man and the truth of the
celestial man, for the celestial man is relatively in a
higher degree. Nor is there a heavenly marriage
bctween the good and truth (in the celestial man), but
between the 000 of the celestial man, and the truth
[,
Divine w hiC "7oce tls from the L,!>r .
396910• The celesUal constitute the third Heaven,
which is the i~t; but ,the spiritual, the second
Heaven, which is interior; aud they are there as one,
because one f10ws into the other, namely, the Celestial
1( inta the Spiritual; the.Spiritual KingdorrÎ is ~ a ~e
for the Celestial ... For fhe Divine Celestial in the
thinl Heaven is love ta the Lord, '!.l.).JLJ!le Celestial
Spiritual !)le~j§.~~ty, whI;:'h is the Principal in the
J secoml Heaveu ...
_ _!J. Thcre arc words in the 'Word which express
spiritual things, and words which express celestial
things ...
39947 • As i~e!s !he Celestial itself ..•
4041. The heavenly form,Des.
4052e. They who, in Heaven, are at the Lonl's right,
are they who are in good from the will; but they who
are at the Lord's left, are they who are in good from the
IImlerstlllllling; the former are they who are cali cd the
ce~stial, the latter are they who are called the spirit~al.
510 Celestial
40602. 'The sun'=the Celesti~ 91 1Q.ve, that is, love
ta the Lord ... The reason is that in the other life the
Lord appears as a Sun ta those in Heaven who are in
love to Him, and who are callcel the celestial.
40992. In proportion as man is initiated into heavenly
things by the Angels, the Spirits wh.Q a,!~e_ÎJJ,~~dly
tltings are removed, and unless they are removed truths
are dissipat;d. For w0l1'dly amr lieavenIy~ee
with m~when heavenly things have dominion over
worldly ones; but 11leY disagree when woddly things
haVe' dominion over heavenly ones; when they agree,
trllths arc multiplied in the N atural of man; but when
they disagree, they are diminished, nay, are consumed,
because worldly tbings dal'1fen he encr things, and
thus place"them in doubt; but when hea~y things
have the dominion, they enlighten worldly ones, and
plaee them in clearness, and take away doubts; thcy
have the dominion when they 801'0 lûvcd the most.
4117. 'A mOllntain'=tl!-~l\sHM...oUove,that is,
good.
4137'. Ail things in the Lcrd's Kingdom relate either
to good, or to trllth . , . those things which relate ta
good, or which are of love, arc callcel celestial thin!!'S;
and those which relatc to lriîth, or which are of thc
faith of charity, aro caJied spiritual things ...
4138'. Sorne musical instruments rel ..te ta the elass
of celestial things, some ta the class of spiritual things
... Stringed instruments signify spiritual thing>l, and
wind instr!!-n.l~nts~!!t8ti!!clthings. Refs.
4169. Perception of good has no existence with any ü" -17
exce t tiiëcelesti&-. .....
4180". As before the Lord came into the wodd ...
Heaven consisted as ta the greatest part of the
celestial ...
42792. The Ward. in the third Heavcli IS
celestial ...
4283e. Wh en the eonjunction of the intcrnal with the
ex tel'11 al man takes place, it is dawn to him, for he then
enters a spiritual or a cele8tial~e ...
4286. 'Israel' = the celestial spiritual man which is
in the N ah])'al, thus the N atural; the celestial man
himself which is rational is ·Joseph.' Ex.
_ _3. In a uni..-ersal sense, ail thl) 0'00(1 .... is of
love and charit is ealled t le Celestia.l, anù ail the
tl'llth which is of faith and lIlte Igenee is ca11ed the
Spiritual.
4327'. 'l'hase who constitute the gencral involnntary
sense, in aneient times were the most celestial of ail,
but now are the most wicked of a11 ...
44022. The spiritual man is not an interior rational
man, but an iuterior natural man; ~he inte ..lOI' rational
~ \' 10 . ù celestial.
__ 3. The Divine light from the Lord ... with the
spiritnal man, l'ails into those things which are of faith
with him llnd which he belicvcs ta be truths; but with
the celestial man, into the good of love.
44596• He who is spiritual in an interior degree reg-ards
intelligence and wisdom as a mediate end, that he may
serve a,,; a useful member in the Lord's kingdom; and
h v . celestial man JlI~..1!lay serve the Lor •
'fa this latter, corporeal food is a means for the enJoy,
 Celestial IH} Celestial
meTlt of spil'itual foo,l, and spiritual food is a means fol' good; thcir marriages also actually correspond tl) thcse
the cujoyment of celestia.l food. conju~ctions.

4$15. 'Simeon allli Levi' (Gen.xxxiv,30)=a represen- 4938, Celeetial.!hings in th~. Graud Man co~tutc
tative of spiritual and of celestia.l things ... Those thc hcad, spiritual things-thc' body, and natural things
thmgs which arc of faith are called spiritual things, and ffie feet; they also follow in this order; cele,tial thiugs
those which are of love eelestial things. al~o whieh are the highest are terminatcd iu spiritual
45703. Both thc Rational and the N ,,-tul'al are callcù things whi.eh arc ,iutenncdi~tc, and spiritual thinb'S in
. 1 . . l' 1 . natural tblllgS ",hw1l are ultlmate.
ce1estta and spl1"1tual, ce estlal wheu t ley reeClVe good,
and spilitual \l'heu they rcecivc truth from the Lord; i 4939. (1 thus p<'.recived) that the Celestial, whicl!-. is
fol' thc good which fiows in from thc Lord iuto Heaven 1 the good of love and the first of order, infiows inta the
i
is calicd the Celestial, and the truth is ealled the Spiriiu~l, whieh is -truth theriëederived, and is the
Spiritual. ,. second of order; and at last iuto the Natural, which is
~~~ ~ • • 1 thc third of order.
45853. Such pcople say. , , what are thc Spmtual 1
and the Celestial! ls not this a new distinction! We 4947 e. ",vith such, the intElriors are ~~I towards
have heard of the Spiritual, but we have not hcard that Heaven, and into thcm are sucëëSSiV"ëlY insinuated
tl,e Celestial is different from it . . . celestial things; namely, justice, uprightuess, piety,
__', Nevertheless, as the things containecl in the charity, mercy, aud then they are clcvatcd into Hcaven.
internai sense of the Word ... cannot be explained 49802 • The Celestial, like the Spiritual, is predicatcd
without adequate tenns, and thel'C arC no morc adequiltc of both the Rational and thc Natlll'al; that is, of the
terms to express exterior things than natural; intcrior intel'llal man, which is the rational man, and of the
things than rational; those which are of truth than external, which is the natural man; fol' the Spiritual iu
spiritual; and those which are of good than celestial; , its essence is thc Divine' truth which proceeds fr01ll the
it is necessary to 1IIake use of thcse wor,ls. ! Lord, and thc Celestial is the Diviue good which is in
- - . The spiritual man is from the Natural, hut the 1 tbat Divine truth. The Diviuc truth iu which tlwre is
celestial is from thc Rational. 1 Divine gooe!, ",heu rcceivce! by the rational 01' intcrnal
_ _5. In order that anyone from being spiritual! man, is calleù the Spiritual in thc Rational; and ",hen
may becomc celestial, he lllust advance through this 1 receh'ed hy the natlll'ai or external mau, is called tho
iutermcùiatc. . . 1 Spiritual in the Natlll'ai. lu like mauner, the Divine
_ _6. The Spiritual of the Celestia.l is the intermediate good which is iu Divine truth, when reeeived by the
refeITe,1 to ; it is eaIJeù spiritual l'rom the spiritual man, i rational or internai man, is eaIJed the Celestial in the
who, rcgarded in himself, is iuterior lHLtural, and l' Rational; ami \l'hen reccÏ\'ed by the na.tural or external
[celestiall from the celestia.l man, who, regardcd in man, is eaIJed the Celestial in the Natural.
himself, is rational. . . 5050•. The loins \....',J--.~~ marri~e t
45923. AIJ men \Vhat~oever are horn natmal, with love ... 'fhose who are there are celestial above ail
pGwnr to bcconHl eithcr celestial or spiritual; the Lord OtiÏers, ~~ove ail others liv!0I~lightof pea.ce.
als;IC'as
4~96e.
S
born spiritual celesliaI . .. 4594'.
'fhe Divine gooe! which is from the Lord is on~n.
.5~52. ..!;?eace ... is the Celestia.l itself in its own

what is callcd the Celestial, and the Diviue truth which 5248e. Celestial things are not clothed, but spiritual
is from Him is what is called the Spirit1.\al . . . and natural things are.
.--10 47 15'. They ~vho~cele3tial m~.-®llthus tl'u,!y 5323. With celestial men this act (of bending the
rational, pcrceive intcrior .Q1i\!gs; and of them it is knees) is spontaneous, but with the spiritual it is
'Siiidtl'Iat they are taught from the Lord's Divine voluntary.
Rational. Sig. 5346. 'rhe truth in which is what is celestial from
4788:1• The men of the Church are distinguished into the Divine is indetinite, thus without uumber, Sig.
two kinds; nalllely, into those who are in good, and· 5433'. Then iufernal Spirits approach, who cannot be
!
those who are in truth; Q!9s_~'ho are in good~e \Vith man in heavenIy things; bence heavenIl..thJ!!gs
~,l the c~al, but those who are in truth, the. are of no a.ccount ta him, and eartl.!!y-.!!lÏ!:'gs arc every­
spiritual; between the latter and the formel' there is ; tlling . . . - ­
mueh, di(feren~e; ~y ~\'I~o are in goo~ ~'e in the 1 --s728. That the internai celestial lllan iufilled the
afj:cQWlJLoLÙl1h!g.-Wh~s gQoJ for the saKe of gooû, 1 medium with spiritu~truth from himself treated of.
and this without rcceiving any rewarcl. t~ is 1 . , . ' .
th~:>, are aIJowecl to do what is good, fur thenee 5747· That ~Ith, them mteno~ truth was )'ecel\'ed
i
[ . they pel' êlvej~; but ~who are in truth are not in from the. Cele.stIal,Slg,... 'Joseph, h~re, ,= the Ce~e~tral,
the atf~n of doing what is good for the sake of goocl, 1 because mtcnor trut~ IS treated of, whlCh IS the Spll'ltual,
but becanse it has been so cOllllllalided, and fol' the most Î ane! proeeeds from lum.
part think of rewanl; this is the source of theu' joy, 1 5748. :!.'hat t~ Ce~esJia.l_know~ddcn thÜ~·Olr.
and so also is glorying . . . 1 its owu Di\'Ïne. Sig.

I 4823~. Mal1'iage love with the c.ll.lestial is from t1t 1

e 577.~e. G~o.,l is w.hat commu~t:' with the Celestir.l
l',J <;WJjunctioli of.good \"ith~th, and marriage love with
the spiribal is l'rom the conjnnetion of truth with 1
~n the DI\"I~ SIg. ­
5869. 'Joseph'=internal good, thus the interna!·
 Celestial
uelestial; for by the Celestial is meant the good whieh
pl'Jcutds from the Lord.
[A.] 5877. That the internai Celestial gives the capacity
of pcrception to truths in the Natural,Sig.
5879. The conjllnction of the internai Celestial, which
is 'Joseph,' cannot be efi'ectcù with truths i1l the
Natural, which are' the sons of Jacob,' except hy meaus
of spiritual gooù from the Natllral, whieh is 'Isracl.'
58979. 1'hat the celestial are cutircly uI1willing ta
kuow anything of the seieutifics which are signified by
Egypt, for they know ail things from the cele:ltial "ood
in which they are ... Sig.
5915. Continuons influx of spiritual lif fro..!!.1...ilie
intcrnal Cele~tial,Sig.
5937. Perception of the Natural from the internai
Celestial,Sig.
5962. RCIlloval from the internaI Celestio.l, anù thus
the hicliug of it,Sig.
5994. In this chapter (Gcn. xlvi), the snbjcet trcatcd
of is the conjuuction of the internaI Celestio.l, whieh is
'Joseph,' with spiritual gooù from the Katnml, which is
'Israel.'
6008. That the internaI Celestial will vivify,Sig.
6027. The eOIlllllunication of the gooe! of the Chnrch
\Vith the i ntemal Celestial. Sig.
6030. Influx from the intemal Celestial into spiritual
good from the Natural,Sig.
6033. 'The neck'=the conjunction of intcriOi' with
exterior things, anù thencc the commnnication of interim'
with extcrior thiugs, also of celcstio.l \Vith spiritual
things.
6035. The perception of spiritual gooù, from the
internai Celestial,Sig.
6060. The subject afterwarùs treated .of is scientifies,
how they \Vere reùucècl into order by the internaI
Celestial, whieh is 'Joseph' . . . ­ what is here calicel thc truth of good, and is reprcscnted
6063. The presence of the in ternal Celestial in the
N atural, where seientifics arc, and thence influx and
perception,Sig.
6082. 'l'he influx of the internai Celestio.l into spiritnal
good from the Natllral, and into the trnths of the
Chureh there, Sig.
6oS3. That the seientifics of the natural mind arc
u1ll1er the auspices of the internai Celestio.l,Sig.
6102. The life of spiritnal good, and of the truths of b come Spu·ltuamen.
thc Church from the internai Celestio.l,Sig.
6106. That from the internaI Celestio.l there is a
continuai influx of gooù iuto spiritual good and into the "'ood and thencc frOlIl the trntIIWWëh are from the
truths of the Chlll'ch in the Natural, whence cornes theil' LOi'd, are meant by 'lions,' is evideut from Ps.xxxiv.
life,Sig.
6112. That the intel'llal Celestial collectcd into one
cvel'Y trne and allaptaùle scieutific,Sig.
6240. 'l'he internai Celestial, which is representcd by
'Joseph,' is in the, Rational.
~ JI J.r --. N o one i tmlv rati al excc )t he who is called
a celestial mau,~who has a pel"Ceptign QLgQ9d, ~11.d
frvlll good a porception of truth .• , ~_2.
512 Celestial
__o. The spiritual are represeuted by -·Israel: ,md
the celestial by 'Joseph.'
6265. That the internai Celestial removed the /:rood
of the VolulItar)' and the truth of the Intellectual from
spiritual good, that is, from the affection of the love
thereof,Sig... 'l'he rCllSon is t.hat thus thel"e is an influx
of love from thc internai Cdestial through spiritual
good iuto thcm ; for this is according to onlcr ...
6294. That spiritual good, which is 'Israel,' no\\'
perceivcd this, was from the influx of the internaI
Celestial, which is 'Joseph'
2 That truth from good shall also be iuereased,
t Il the cel ti an,Sig... That tl'llth from 'ooù is 1]
of..!he ce~tial an, is evident from what has be n so
oftell said about the celestial man; Ilamely, that tha
celestial man is he who is in "ood from the T ntary,
and the.w:e in truth; and that he is distinguished from
1 the spiritual mail in this, that the latter, from tha)
Intellectnal, is in truth and thence in ood; an· as
'MlI.llasse 1 =the good of thc Volulltal' by him is
, represented the celestial man, but tl e externa "lCelestio.l
man, or the man of the external Celes a hUl'Ch, for
'Manasseh' =the good of the Voluntary in th Na 'al,
thus il external an; whcreas 'Joscph = t le man
of the 'nterna Celestial Church, bceause he=the good
of the Vo untary in tho Ratio lai, thus in the iuternal
lnall.
--~. The truth of good which belongs to the celestio.l
mau is indeed called truth, but it Îil ood. With the
celestial man the 's the ood of love to the Lo ·d, an,l
th cre is the good of love towards the ueighbour; thu
,;ood of love to thc L~rd_is hi~ int.ernal, and the g~ of
I~warels the ~lghbour \s Ills external; wherefore
Lhose of thecelestia! Chl1l'ch who are in love t.o the
Lord are in the int l'JII\I of that Church and those who
are iu love to,~ neigh bour are in' the external of
that Church; the gooel of this latter love, nalllely;-;ïf
love towarcls the ncighbour with the celestial man, is
by 'Manasseh.' For the ce es la man is of such a
nature, that he does not reason from truth, nor about
tmth, forcœeption from good, that is th l'OU hl
good from the Lord, that it is so, o7'"that it is not so 1
Neverthcless, the good of charity \Vith him is what i~ )J
cH.lIed tru th ut celestiarfl'u r.:-­
62960. Hence it is, that there. arc few with whom
thcre is anything cutire in the voluntary part, t~' )
who [can] become celestial meu, but many who ean
6367". 'l'l!..at ~ ~stial, who arc 1)1 power from the
9, !o.
6366. See CRLESTIAL KIXGDOM Ht this ref.
6368. That from t.:IC Lord, thrOllgh the Celestial,
thcre is delivel'allce of lIlauy from Hell. Sig.
63io·. That he who is in what is celestial is safe
amollg a ill the Rclls, Sig.
6373 2• 'l'hus it came to pass that no othcrs could tlten
be saved but the celestial ; and at last scarcely theS& •••
 Celestial
--( 63922. Few know that in doing good things without
an end of reward there is heavenly happiness . celestlal things ...
'-1 63932. Heavenly blessedness consists in bWlgjn
~of servingJ!.tl!.er~~anrlin beil1g the least. Sig.
64992. In order that (spiritual good) may exist, there
ID ust be ail inllux froIU he_internai Celeàtial, which is
represcnted by , oseph,' for withont influx thence, that
good is not good, because it is of no afl'ection.
6553. The life of the internai Celestial, and of the
truths of faith in scientifics,Sig.
6643. That the internai Celestial was in the NatUl'al,
Sig.
7362. The Spirits of Mars ... are of a celestial
genius. .. 7476.
8495 3 • This state with the Angels is the heavenly
state itself ...
8733. The reason is, that (tlic Spil'its of Jupiter) are
of a genius interroediate between the spiritual and the
celestia.l ...
_ _0. The celestial do not (speak so sonorously),
but what is of their will rolls itself by means of somewhat
of thought into a kind of wave, which affects and moves
the will of another accordillg to the state of the thillg.
87943• The reason is that the spiritual ca~e
even to the firet threshold of the good in which the
celesfÜll are. Refs.
8795. No [extension] at ail to the celestia.l Societies
which are in the ~90d,Sig.
~ That whoever of the Spiritual Church infuses
( himself eyen to the Cele~al will perish,Sig. and Ex.
8802 2. They who are intermediate between the Celéstial
Kingdom and the Spiritual Kingdom ... have extension
even iuto the ce1estial Societies. Sig. 8803.
8815. A celestial state which was around,Sig. and Ex.
8945. No elevation to the interior things which are
celestial, Sig... The things in the inmost Heaven are
called celestial things; those in the mÎddle one, spiritual
things ...
9407. Divine trnth, in its progress through the
Heavens, in the inmost Heaven is celestia.l, in the
second is spiritual, in the first is spiritual natural,
and in the world is natural and worldly.
9455. By the bread of faces upon the table, and by
the candlestick, were represen ted the celestial things,
and by the garments of Aarou, the spiritual things,
"'hich are from the Lord in the Heavens.
§6. 'Hl.acin thine' = the celestiallove of truth ...
The reason is that hyacinthine is ora celestia.l colour;
and by that coloUl' is signified truth fJ'om a celesJial
origin, which is truth from the good of love to the Lord.
947°°. That there is such a di(ference between what
.\, is celestial and II' hat is spiritual, and that both canD,ot
~ tog;i!.Jer in one subject,Sig. and Ref.
9477. A covering for celestial things external and in·
ternal,Sig.
- - . The celestial things which are of the good of
love in Heaven are represented naked • •. 9515.
2K
513 Celestial
9527. "fhou shalt make a table'=a receptacle of
9538. Everything spiritual cesses in that which is
called natural truth, and everything ce~al in that )
which is ca11ed n~ural !Nod, and there they subsist.
955°°. The truth which is from good is called the
Spiritual: and the good fj:.o.lll-\rlù.ch-is truth is called
the Celestial.
95682. From the Celestia.l is ail the Spiritual, from
the Spiritual is ail the Natural, that is, from the
Celestial through t.he Spiritual; the Celestial with
man consists of ~II that is of the good o~e
Spiritual,' of a11 that is of the truth of faith thence;
alld the Natural, of ail tha.t is scientific.
967 ~3. Those in the Hells who a~e~~e 1)
Celeshal are called Genii; alllthose there who are .
~y-to t1Jespi~re called Spirits ...
9683. Influx through the celestial things which arc
of 10ve,Sig.
9825. The inmost (of the Spiritual Kingdom) com·
mnnica.tes with what is celestial, and the exterual with
what is natural, and thus the middle is derived equally
from both.
9915. 'The \York of the weaver' (Ex.xxviii.32)=from
the Celestial ... 'The wea vel~=;.him who-ea.usll§.a thin
!&-be or exist, thus, the Cel~stial, for from this and
through this exists the Spiritual. .. Whcther you say
the good of the Celestial Kingdom, or the Celestial, it
is the same, for the Celestial is the good of that King-
dom; in like mannel' with the good of the Spiritual
Kingdom, and the Spiritua!.
__ 2. In the Heavens there are thl'ce things which
succeed in order; namely, the Celestial, the Spiritual,
and the Natural; the Celestial makcs the inmost
Heaven, the Spiritual the middle Heaven, and the
Natural proceeding from the Spiritual the ultimate
Heavcn. The same three are in man ...
99422. That which immediately proceeds from the
Celestial, Sig. and Ex.
9992. 'Uuleavened bread' (Ex.xxix.2)=the purifica.
tion of the Celestial in the inmost man ... Th~ Celestial
is the ggoA.,of love, and the good of love is_t.he inmost.
~e are tluee thi;;g;lWith man ,,:hich folio,,; eaclïOtIièr
in successive ordcr; these tlu'ee are called the Celestial,
the Spiritual, and thc Natural; the C~stial is the
'ood ofJ.~~e~o.!.d, the Spiritual is the good of
~barity towarcls the neighboUl', and the Natural theuce
derivcd is the good of faith, which, being frolll the
Spiritual, is called the Spiritual Natnra!. (It is the
same iu the Heavens.)
9993. 'Cakes of what is unleavencd miugled with oil'
= the pnrification of the middle Celestial. Ex.
9994. 'Wafers of what is unleavened anointed with
oil' = the Celestial in the external man .. which pro-
cceds in order from the former oncs. Ex.
9995 3• 'Vith a spiritual man and Angel, the marriage
(of good aud truth) takes place in the intel!ectnal part;
but in a celestial man aud Angel in the voillutary part. y
10005. There are tluec things which follow '>1' sllccced
each other in order; thes6 three things in th.. Heavens
 Celestial 514 Celestial
are called the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, and the Natural may to sorne extent be known whether they belong to
thencc deriveù ; the Celestio.l is the gooù of love to the the celestio.l class or to the spiritual class, thus wh ether
Lord, thc Spiritual is the good of charity towarùs thc they involve good 01' truth ; thosc which involve good
neighbonr, and the Natural thence derived is the goo,l derivc lIlnch from U and 0, and something also fl'Dlll A;
of faith; the Celestio.l, which is the good of love to but those which involve truth, derivc from E and I.
the Lord, constitutes the inmost or third Heaven; 333. Ail little children in the Grand Man, which is
the Spiritual, which is the good of charity towards Heaven, are in t~;e province of the eyes; in the province
the neigh bour, constitutes the midùle or second He~ven ; of the left eye those of a spiritual nature, and in the
1

and the Natnral theucc deriveù, which is the good of province of the rigilt e e those of a celestio.l natm:"e . ~ .
faith, constitutes the ultimate or first Heaven. 100172.
337. Resplendent with celestio.l colours ...
[A.] 100428. (The purification and regeneration of the S. 6. From the Lord pl'Oceed the Celestio.l, the
extcrnalor natural man, of the internaI 01' spiritual man, Spiritual, anù the N atural, one after the other. That
and of the inmost 01' celestio.l man, was represented by is called the Celestio.l which proeeeùs from His Divine
t1iëh~fferings and s;;;:;-~of various animaIs here love, and is Divine gooù; that is called the Spiritual
enumerated. ) which proceeds from His Divine wisùom, and is Divine
10099. Thel'e are three things which succeed ea.ch truth; the Natural is from both, it is thair complex in
other in Heaven, anù which, in order that they may be the nltimate. The Angels of the Lord's Celestio.l King·
ùistiuctly conceived of, are calleù by their own names, dom, of whom is the third 01' highest Heavan, are in the
which are the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, and the Natural ; Divine which proceeùs from the Lord which is called
these three things proceed there in orùer, one from the Celestio.l, fo]:..th.ey ar.e_in_the-.good ohlove..1'I·QDl-.the
another, and by influx of the one into the other in ~; the Angels of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, of
succession they are connected together, and thus make whom is the second or middlc Heaven, are in the Divine
one; the Divine of the Lord in the Heavens, from the which proceeds from the Lord, which ie called the
ditfcrcnce of the reception, is called by these names. Spiritual, for they are in truths of wbdom from the
10574'. By the appearance of the Lord is meant ail Lord; but men of the Chm'ch in the world are in
things there which are from the Lord, which are in­ the Divine Natural, whirh also proceeds frolll the Lord.
ullmerable, anù by a general word are called celestial From this it follows, that the Divine which proeeeds
from the Lorù to its ultimates descends through three
and spiritual things.
degrees, and is named the Celestio.l, the Spiritual, and
10604. Becallse the Divine interior things of the the Natura!. .. Such is the Worù ; in its ultiruate sense
internaI sense appear in Heaven before the Angels, and it is natural, in its interior it is spiritual, and in its
in light there, they arc called celestial and spiritual inmost it is celestial, and it is Divine in ail. T.195.
thinh'S; the celestial thinELthere are those wbieh are
183• By the~, vine, cedar, poplar, anù oak, are
of love, an e s-ph-itual things- ID'e -those whic 1 are
meant the gooù anù truth of the Chm'Ch ~ial,
o faith from love. spiritual, rational, natural, and sensua!.
H. 2°. They receive a heo.venly iùea about the Lorù. 382. As to the Word, the Celestial, the Spiritnal,
31. The Diviue which flows in from the Lord, and and the Natural procecd from the Lord in successive
is received in the third 01' inmost Heaven, is called the order, and in the ultimate are in simultaneous
Celestio.l, and thence the Angels who arc there arc order. .. 65.
called Celestio.l Angels; the Divine which f10ws in from 68. The reasou the consociation of man with the
the Lord aud is receiveù in the second or middle Heaven, Angels is by lneans of the natural or literai sense of the
is called the Spiritual, and thcne.a the Angels who are Worù, is also that in every man from creation there are
there arc called Spiritual AngaIs; bnt the Divine which three degrees of life, celestial, spiritual, and natural;
f10ws in froll1 the Lord and is received in the ultimate but man is in the natural one so long as he is in the
01' first Heaven, is called the N atural ; but as the N atnral world, and at that time is so far in the spiritual one as
of that Hcaven is not like the N atural of the worlù, but he is in genuine truths, and so far in the celestial one
has in it the SpiritJial and the Celestio.l, that Heaven is as he is in a life according to them ; but still he does
callcd spiritual and celestio.l natural, and thence the not come into the spiritual or celestial one itself until
1

Angels who are there, spiritual and celestio.l natural after ùeath.
1

ones; those are called spiritual natmal who receive W. 232. These three degrees with the Angels are
intiux from the miùdle or second Heaven, which is the uaineù celestial, spiritual, and natural, and with them
spiritual Heaven ; and those are called celestio.l natural thc...Jlelcs1ilALlegree is the desxea...QfJ2ye, the spiritual
who receive influx from the third or imnost Heaven, degree is the degree of wisdol1l, and the natllral degree
which is the celestio.l Heaven. The spiritual natural is the ùegree of uses. The reason these degrees are thus
anu ce1estial natnral Angels are distinct frolll each other, named is that Heaven is ùistinguishe,l into two King­
but still they constitute one Heaven, because they are in doms, and oue Kingdom is nallled Celestial, and the
one ùegree. other Spiritual; to which there is aùded a third kingdom
60. That celestial and spiritual thiugs are ol"<lered in which are llIen in the worlù, which is the natllral
and conjoined iu this form ... These are the spiritnal kiugtlom ...
",ud celestial things whieh make mau. 2372. The third degree, which is called celestial, is
2412. From the \Vords of the Word in the Hebrew it opcnad by the celestio.l love of use, which love is love
-::::s- ---­
 Celestial 515
to the Lord, and love to the Lord is nothing else than
committing to life the precepta of the Word, the sum of
( Whic!l iS~~ll~Y_Jlre in~~nd
diabol!2al, and to do goods because they are heavenly
and Divine.
238. (After ~~ hEL~~ irttq tM celestial degree
with whom the celestial degree has been o~ frîThe
world, ..~d he ;h;;-COnleS'into the celêBûal degree,
iiiiKs, wills, speaks, and acta according to his own
degree . .. 345.
239. FroI!! w~ich it is evident, that..th.er.e...~th
e'yery m~ will and understandi!1.g..n.ill:l!tI!J,..,spiritual,
and celestial, in prency, from birth, and in act when
[ they are o~d. n a word, the mind of man, which
consista of\Vill and understanding, from creation and
thence from birth, is of three degrees, thus man has a
Datural mind, a spiritual mind, and a celestial mind ...
261·. As heavenly things cannot be so conjoined
with natural ones as to aet as one, they separate, and
with merely natural men the heavelùy things place
themsel ves outaide in a circuit 8.round the natural things
which are inside; hence it is that a merely natural man
can speak and preach heavenly things, and also feign
them by his acts, although he inwardly thinks against
thern.
422':"Love purifWt.Lby wisclom in the u~erstaIuling
e becomes spiritual and celestial' Gen.art... The under­
standing uoe; ~ ~piritual and celestial, but
~1J~use unde~taDding
the ~nd
the love does; and when the love does so it makes its
a1so spir.!,!;ual
The love becomes spiritual and celestraroy-a life
ceTestial.
according to the truths of wisdom ...
_ _2. The rcason love purified by wisdom becomes
spiritual and celestial, is that man has tllree d~grees of
life, which ate3_alletLnatural~ spiritual, and cel;sUâl,
and man can be elevated from one into Ehe othei';Out
he is not elevated by IDeans of wisdom alone, but by
means of a life according to it . , .
P. 322. Man comes into the second degree, which is
called spiritual, if he lives aceording to the spiritual
laws of order, which are Divine truths; and he can
also come into the third degree, which is called celestial,
( if he lives according to the eelè8ll8.1 laws of ordêr, wmch
are Divine goods . . . • rëS1dëall the concupiscences of evil, and lasciviousnesses ;
342. There are th l'CC degrees of wisdom, natlll'al,
spiritual, and celestial; man is in the natural degree of
wisdom while he lives in the world ... After death,
man is in the spiritual degree of wisdom, and this
degree is also such that it may be perfected to the
highest point, but still it cannot enter the -eeleJl~al
d~g~ of wisllom, for this degree is not eonnected with
the spiritual one by continuity, but is conjoined with it
by correspondenees . . .
57. This capacity offrnctitication and of multiplication
,vithout end ... exists in natural things with men, in
spiritual things with the Spiritual Angels, and in
~
(
celestial things with the Celestial Angels.
279', Mll.n's stll.te, which from birth is infernal, (is
to ,!:le inverted) into the oEPosite, which is heavenly. ­
R. 7742. Tllere are three degrecs of wisdom and love,
and thence three degrees of truth and good; the tirst
Celestial
degree is called celestia.l, the second spiritual, and the
third natural . , .
- - . Many (of the Babylonians) are able to be
spiritual, provided they at heart hold the WOlxl to be
holy , .. bu t theY,ilannotyeeome celestial, bocause they
d~t ~r!:?~th~ Lord, but they apI)I'oach lIlenboth
hving and dead. This is the rea.Bon why eelestia.l
thiugs are mentioned in the second place.
9203. Those in the Chnreh are celestia.l men who live
righteously according to the Commandments because
they arc Divine laws .. ,
M. 64. (Marriage) love, from its origin, and from its
correspondellëe,)s eelestia.l, spiritual, holy, pure, and
c1ean, above every love, .. Gen.art.
65. 1t is also the fundamcntal loye of all loves,
celestia.l, spiritual, and thence natural. Gen.art.
78-. In the east (marriage love) was celestial, in the
south spiriiual, in the west natural, and liithe north
se~al. FrOID experience. ­
158. ~ul.J>jliug the inmost of man, from its
origi,n i'L~lestial; and the mind, being the mi<tIIe of
him, from its origiu is spiritual; and the body, being
the u1timate, frOID its origin is natural; those things
which are from a celestia.l origin, and those which arc
from a spiritual Origill, are IlOt in space, but are ill
appearances of space ...
270" We in Heaven cali that highest region of the
~ind celestial, the middle one spiritua1:-&riirthe lowest J
natural ; and wc percei ve them like stories in a hnnse,
one above another, and the ascent from one into the
other as it were by stairs; and in each part thero are
two chambers, one fol' love and the other for wisdom ;
and in front as it were a bed-chambcr, where love con­
sociates in bed with its own wisdolll, or good with its
own truth, or, what is the samc, the will with its own
understanding. Rep,
_~ There are in human minds three regiolls, of
l\,
wli:lch the highest is called celestial, the middle spiritual,
and the lowest natural; into this lowcst man is born,
and he ascends into his higher regioll, which is called
spiritual, by a life according to the truths of religion,
lli!.Il... ID1&.. the_h~st by th~ marriage of love and
wisdom ; in the lowest region, wlliêh is called natural, Il
but in the higher region, which is called spiritual, there
are not any concupiscences of evil and lasciviousncsses,
for man is brought into this by the Lord wheu he is Il
r~n; b~1 the highest rcgion, which is cll.Ued
celestial, there is coujugï&ëliasflty m Ifs owu love;}
into this n~an ïsekvatëd_~yTheIo!.e OLI~, and as-fu
most ex~en.Luses are from marriages, by love truly
conj~al. - '"
3260. It \Vas then said to them from the third Heaven,
that th cre is a wisdom still more illterior or higher,
which is called ~~!, which standLJ9_$Eirit~al
:wisdo~hat does to n~ral. - ­
268 0. For there is marriage love natural, mal'l'iage )
love spiritual, aud l!1arri~!!_Jove~~e~al;the natul"ll.1
l
and the celestial, and their jealousies, will be spoken of
in the two articles whieh follow. .
T 328, Among thc three degrecs of height there i.s
 Oelestia,l
advancement to in finity, namely, the first degree which
is called natural, cannot be perfected and elevated to the
perfection of the second degree, which is called spiritual:
) nor this to the perfection of the third, which is called
celestial.
[T.] 34. The human mincI ... is formed into three
regions according to three degrees; in the first degree i!is
celestial, in which also are the Angels of the highest
Heavën; in the second degree it is spiritual, in which
al80 are the Angels of the middle Heaven ; and in the
third degree it is natural, in which also arc the Angels
of the ultimate Heaven. The human mind, organized
according to these three degrees, is a_ . ceptacle of thc
Divine intI~x, but still the Divine does not flow in any
further than ~ clears the way or ~ the door ;3
he does this even to t~e high~t or ctrësl.i~ee hc
becomes truly an image of God, and aftcr death an
Angel of the highest Heaven; if he clcurs the way or
~ the door only to the middle or sccond degree, he
ë( also becomes an image of God, but not to the same
perfection, and al'ter death becomes an Angel of the
middle Heaven ; but if he ollly clears the way or 0.ll.2!ls
~r merely to thc natlll'al or ultimate degrce;t1ie
muu, if he acknowledges God, and worships Him
with actual piety, becomes an image of God in the
ultimate degree, and al'ter death bccomes an Augel of
the ultimate Heaveu. But if he docs not ackuowledge
God, and worship Him with actual piety, he puts off
the image of God, and becomes like sorne animal, except
that he elljoys the capacity of nnderstanding andthence
of speaking':._1f he then closes up the higher natural
degrcc, which corresponds to the highest celestial one,
he bccomes as to lovc like a beast of the earth; bnt if
he cloSëSüj) the middle natural degree, which corresponds
to the middle spiritual one, he becomes as to love like a
~, and as to the sight of thc un erstan ng IiKë-aorrd
of evening; but if he closes up also the ultimate natural
degrec us to the Spiritual of it, he becomes as to love like
a wHel beast, and as to the understanding oftrütlï1ike
a lish. 147'.
136". So unacquainted with heavenly things ..•
145. An Angel ponders nothing but heavenly things,
a devil nothing bu t infernal things.
160", The illlnost things of the cerebellum, which in
themsel 'l'es are celestial, fall iu; hence the hollowness.
277, The representations of heaven1r thÎ!lgs ...
296". With rays of heavenly light . .. 335 2•
329'. The latter love is infernal, the former heavenly. love... With the celestial mal'l'iage love begins from) \
344. Natural fll.ith, spiritual faith, celestial faith. the intel'll!l8.::.Hïiis-from a conjunction of souls ; and they
412", Rulers over a heavenly Society ..•
419. From a heavenly origin ...
444°. Not only of civil, but alsoof heaveulYSociety ...
lasciviolls> but not the former... Ji fUl·ther reason ïa,
447. Attacheel to some heavenly Society ...
destroyecl as it is wlth the spiritual; l'rom this, whiéh is Jl
478 8 • He is introduced into heavenly freedom ...
499. The blessed state of man in the heavenly aura ...
593". From a single action of a man the Augels per­ is evi ent lat t e states of the spiritual and of the
ceive ••. whether he is infernal or heavenly •••
516 Celestial
603. The human mind is distinguished into three
regions; the lowest is called natural, the middle spiritual,
and the highest celestial ; by regeneration man is ele­
vated l'rom the lowest region, which is natural, into the
higher one which is spiritual, and through this iuto the
celestia.l one ...
664. What heavenly thing you were speaking of ..•
7593 • The hoavenly things of Heaven, and the spiritual
things of the Church ...
D. 209. The Spiritual which confers the faculty of
reasoning in the natural man is the Spiritual w hich has
not the Celestial in it, for if it had the Celestial in it, it
would COIlle forth l'rom the Celestial, thus l'rom a genuine
spring, namely, from love, thus l'rom Godliless1ah;"ITlis
SplI'ltulÏl can howeve;>be conceived of as being encom­
passed by the Celestial, for without the Celestial no
facnl ty of reasoning exists.
222 8 • In the inmost minc1 is the Celestial ..•
1112. On the c1elight of the celestial.
II23. As (the Spirits of Jnpiter) are celestial ... they
have as it were an imaginative speech ...
II25. T~ho are of the class of the celestial~re
first introduced into a Society of the gra.ve and serious ;
for immediately al'ter vastation they love nothing more
than ~s thonghts. . . ­
1552. 1 was in the company of Genii, or of cele&tial
Spirits, and 1 then disappeared l'rom those with whorn 1
had becn beforc, who \Vcre spiritual ...
1645. The celestiallove soft words and letters, in fact
they pick out vowels and so.ften certain consonants.
1741". T~ti~e things of life are call!<d celestial, the
passive things of lifc spiritnal ; and as celestJal things,
or love, ought to mie spiritual things, and not spiritual
things celestial things, so are things constituted in
the boc1y.
3127°. Celestial states, from which are spiritual
ones ...
/:33i4D (Those of the Most Ancient Church) said that
~not s eak a.bout the Lord, bccanse tUtir ideas
were celestial and in f e wor ord"'there [s a spu·iti!al
idea; it \\'as the same \Vith otherTdeas by which tord
isëxpressed, as Jesus, and Christ ...
3607. The celestial gyres cannot be at ail unc1erstooel,
Gen.art.
4719. On the spiritual and the celestial as to n.aniage
disregard nuc1ities, as in the hot zones ... In t!Hlother '
iife a.lso, the celestial appear nakec1, and the §PirituaI)
clothed ; the latter fj'()ID th ir nature in th~orld are
JJ
that with the celestial the Volllntar is not so much)\\\
the inmost of man, they love, but the spiritual l'rom the
intellcctual part, which is relatively cxtcrua!; hence
there is lasciviousness at the be ·nllillg. Renee aïSOTt
celestial are i~d (in relatiou to each other).
 Celestia,l
47832. The Africaus ... are of a. celestiaJ nature.
55 18.
5102. There are three kinds of speech, celestial,
spiritual, and natllral; and one inflows iuto the other
and forms it ; natural speech is that of men ... Spiritual
speech is such as is proper to the Spirits and Angels in
the secoud Heaven ... But celestia.l speech is that of
the affectious which are of love:-:-:this speech 15 incom­
pl'elïèllswlê; yet is the nniversal of all ; it is also in man,
iu his i.~~ prin~ple~, whgn these are 0.f?~ to the
Lor,l by meanSOf love; these perceive the eas?ofâll
tlulIgs 01 tl1e"WëirëlëVen to the little jots ; also each and
all the affections of the Word; theyare in the inruost
sense, which is about the Lord ;they IIH;Ciiife in man
y Il'8.11 things of his affection am! 12,Xe, whe . el' he spcaks,
~ighS;b-ea:ts hisJreas..!t~jOiCè~U;;fëëive
;~e~Which
- es; they therefore have ideas in t lOught and
1 are uot l'rom uUderstandiii'f"âbst;:a;;ted
from will, but conJollled therewlth, so that it lS as it
\~om will itself ...
5u6 1 was iutroduced by the Lord ~ e
ce es ial, where 1 saw Spirits who were below the higher
angelic Heaven ; they said nothing, but were continually
acting; fol' they either carried something, or dragged
something, or led something, or entered, and went out;
they run, they go slowly, they ascended, they descended;
thus did they act by a thousand and a thousand methods.
He who mm'ely sees these things, and does not sec any­
thing from their faces, nor from their gestures in
particular, nor pereeives their thoughts, wonders greatly
that it should be so; but he who sees the motions of
t1ieir bodiesandof the members of their bodies in parti­
cular; and still more he who sees their faces, aud the
changes there; and still more MwhO"Pëfceives tl:.:ir
thoughts; and still more he whQ pe.rqeives tl!.eir interiOl'
afl'ections and their changes; he secs in each singular ail
iings of the body and of its members, fl'om thelïë3.dio
t1le sôlëSOr the feet ... he perceives innumerable things.
... They speak with each other by this method, and
also by means of intellectual ideas, but not by llleans of
snch as the Sp.iritual Angels have, but by n:~~..!!t~se
(
which act as one with the affection in wIneE theyare,
\Vith ineffalile Variety. 5587".
Cgest1îfes,
sui) They are of ineffable beanty, and in speech,
[ and all externa! changê8,lJoth in general and
in particnlal', they are of ineffable delightfulness.
5119. They sec innumerable things al'ound them ; they
have paradises, fields, palaces, with innumerable things
in every part of them ...
5122. They neveT think about absent persons, but
when they are by themselves, and as it were solitary,
they think from the objects which are before their sight,
and form for themselves many objects visibly, from the
others, with variety aceording to their affections ...
5124. They have their wives, but such as are in an
entirely similar affection, with this difference, however;
that thiIiUsbaïîd[iSgOod, and the ",ire the truth of that
} \\good]; thus they are one ... and are uDWffiing to be
called two, but one; theyalso are one ... l'heu' marriage
love eannot be described ; nothing enters iiitOîtwlïiêh
\S lasclvlOûs ; tlley are eompletely ignorant of what lascivi­
517 Celestia,l
ousness is ; but marriage love is their fnndamental love;
it is their Heaven, that is, the happiness of their life .••
5126. See BEArm at this ref.
5519". The_celestial weil undEITstll,nd the spiritual, but
not contrariwise; because the celestia.l are more in­
terio~ ...
5520. The doctrine of the Church passes ÏIDmediately
into life with those who become celestial; when they
know it, they live sim ply according ta it, nor do they
think otherwise, and reason wh ether they ought to do
otherwise; but with the spiritual the doctrine of the
Church first passes into the memory, and thence into the
understanding and life ; bnt they reason wh ether it is so.
552I. Theil' speech is uot sonorons as with the
spiritual; but is like a soft undulatory sound, hardly
audible.
5522. They do not know how they imbue or learn •..
tl'Uths become as it were ~d in them, for they are
not infixed, but are i~t or receivcd thus by i~x
from the Lord.
5547. The illternal [Heavens] are those which are called
celestial, and the external those which are called
spiritual; the internai are distillguished into three, and
the external iuto three ...
557 S, The celestial in generaI correspond ta the heart
and the puJse of the Grand Man, and also to the f1esh,
even to the tendinous things tl,ere, the cartilaginous and
bony parts; but the spiritual ta the lnngs, and to the
breathing, also ta the various fibres, and ta the blood
and the animal spirits.
55863. The speer,h of the celestial is external, for they
only speak the things which they see, and not those
which they hear.
5587. On the speech of the celestial, and of the
spiritual. Gen.art. The celestial do not spaak anything
from what is in terior, because this does not fall in to
words; ail truths inscribed there are aceording to the
order of Heaven, so that the image of Heaven is in them ;
~ as. the,); are thus in truths themselves, thQ.'l...llever
think about them, ana tlïus not about snch things as8:i'e '
ôf~ or rational things, nor about moral things,
and civil things as to what is jllSt and fair; bec!!ol!!!e
t~l these things from the truths in which- they
are. (From experience.) -Such t!fiugs-as ai'il'ratloniiT;
iillJ which tltey hear, they never utter, nor can they
utter them, because they have not a memory of thcsc
things other than that they kllow and pereeive ",hen
others are speaking about them, and then they say or
think, yea, yea, or nay, l1ay. They said fm'thel', that
whatever enters through the hearing from such they do
Dot utter, but still they perceive; but what they see
with their eyes they know, and this they utter as well
as others ...
5597. ,"\Then the celestialltear truths.fr.om others they
see them; thus also when they hear(J'âtionà.nh0gs they
see them outside themselves, ~from omers, but not
withill themselves, as the;spîTitual do. Henee also it is
that they know that@.<!yjlow in from others; anù if
false things are spoken they do not receive or believe
them; l,y this also they are distinguished l'rom the
spiritual.
 Celestial 518
[D. ]5730. The instruction ofboysand maidens, and also
of the simple, takes place by this method. Where those
of the Celestial Kingilom_are consociatei..togcthiIT,\vho
are of such a nature that they see truths, and thence
1 kno\\' thorn, but cannot utter thern; when these hear
those of the SpÎl'itna Kingdom speaking togcther, and
when tnlths are spoken, they say that it is so, and praise
them. But whcn truths are not spoken, thcy say that
it is thus, and that we ought to say thus; and where
they are polite and can be instructed by means of polite
[speeches], they say that they could speak better if they
liked, or if they were to think the matter ovcr, and so
on ; thus they think what has been spoken, and what îs
to be spoken in order that it may be true. Then they
retum and say something difl'erent, and if they then say
what is true they praise them. They are kept in respect
fo,' him, and moreover he keeps silent ; and he himself
also is thus instrueted, for the things he hears are in­
sinuated iuto his sight, and thus he knows what he did
1 not know hefore. These are as much perfeeted through
1 the spiritual, as the spiritual are through the celestial ;
1 for the latter, if they do not hear truths, and so see thern,
\. are stupid, for they do not thiuk.
E. 700Zl • The man of the Chul'ch advances from the
N atural to the Spiritual, ami through this to the
Celestial; the Natnral is the good of life, the Spiritual
If is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and....the
~estial is the "oocl of love to t1~rd. Sig.
739'. The third Or illrnost degree is ~d with~e
who irnme a ne rut tOTiTe, and do not
first reason from the memory about them, and thus send
them into doubt; tills de!!l'ee is called cel tiai.
éD. Wis. xii. 4:)Thel'e is no proportion between the
S'pintiinl in whlëh"are the Angels of the ultimate Heaveu
tnd the Celestial in which are the Augels of the hi 'hest
1 ~l, but therc IS con unctlon y correspondences.
ln like manner there is no proportion betwecn the
Celestial in which arc the Angels of the highest Heaveu
and thc Divine of the Lord, hu.t..still there is con' c­
tion b corres londences.
De Verbo 3. On the difference in general b~he
K atmal the S iritual ...amLth~tiai.
- - ' . The differeuce between the Natural, the
Spiritual, and the Celestial is sucb tho.t there is no
proportion betwcen thern ; wherefore the Natural cannot
by any method of approximation approach the Spiritual;
uor the Spiritul11 the N atnral; hcnce it is tho.t the
Heo.ycns are distinct. (From experience.)
_ _ 3. There is a like ditferRnce between the Spiritual
and the Celestial. (Shown by experimeut.)
- - 7. Hence it is that the Natl\l'al comprehends
1I0thing from spiritual writing, nor the Spiritual l'rom
lIatlll'al writiug; nor does the Spiritual,::olllprehcnd any·
thing from celestial writing, nor the Celestial from
spiritual writing, lllliess it îs with the Spiritual.
_ _9. The ditference between the Natnral, the
Spiritual, and the Celestial is such that they do not
agree together at al! exee t b mean f nes londences.
... Ali the {elestial III ows into thll Spiritual, aud the
Spiritual into the Natlll'al, aud in the ultimate of this,
whieh is corporeal and material, it censes, and there
subsîsts .••
Celestial Angel
__.10. That there is sucb a dilference between the
Natural, the Spiritual, anü the Celestial, is uot known
by any Augel, because an Angel does Ilot change his
state ...
__ n. 'I:he Iikeness of thc natural, spiritual, and
celestial state exists in such things as are objects of
sight, taste, smell, aud hearing ...
C. 137. Ali offices and employments regarded as to
goods of use constitute a form which corresponds to the
heavenly form. Gen.art.
l.uL..3. There is a st.ill higher or more interiOl' light
and heat, callecl celestial, whieh is inserte,1 ... iuto the
former spiritual Iight and heat; in this are the Angels
of the third Heaven, who are called celestial.
Celestial Angel. A1lgelus Coelestis.
See CELESl'lAL Klr;'GDOM and THIRD HEAVEN.
A. 322. 'l'he Celestial Angels do not know what faith
is, except that whieh is of love.
34. The Celestial AngeIs, being in such love fro le \
Lo23!, frÇJI1.. Ul-re in alUiJl-<~wkclglll f 'th, and from 1
love are in such life and light of intelligence as cau be 1
hardly at al described. -­
87. (In the seventh state of regeneration) good Spirits
apP"oaeh, and also Celestial Angels, and when these are
present, e~ Sp'irits ean l!ever be R 'esent 1ll!-t eLQ\r)
~y.
170. (D1lI'ing my expcrillleutai resuscitation) Celestial
Angels were present, who took possession of the province
of the heart, so that as to the heart 1 seerned to be united
to them ... hardly anything being left to me exeept
though t, and thence perception; and this for some hours.
176. H.449. D.IIol. 174 2.
172. Besides the Celestio.l Angels who took possession
of the province of the heal't, there were also two (Celestial)
Angels who were sitting at the head ; and it was per­
ceived that this takes place with everyone. D.I096.
173. The Angels who were sitting at the hend were
perfecUy silent, only commuuicating their thoughts with
the face; so that 1 pereeived tho.t they indueed on me
as it were auothcr face, in faet two, because th cre were
two of thcm. 'When the Angels perceil'e that their faces
arc received, they know that the man is dead. H.4491 •
D. l 097·
174. Aftertheyhad rccognized their faces, they inducell
as it were changes about the province of the mouth, and
80 communicated their thoughts; for to speak by the
province of the mouth is geueral with the celestial ...
175. When the Celestial AngeIs arc present, what is
cal!averol\s is perceived as what is aromatic; and when
el'il Spirits pcrceive this, they cannot approach. 1518.
H.4491 • D. 1100.
177. The thoughtswhich the man had at the moment
of denth arc kept ou by the Angels ; (these arll usually
thoughts about eteruo.llil'e). H.4493 • D. IIOZ'.
178. They arc kept a good while in this thought by
the Celestial AngeIs before they recede . •. .
180. The Celestial Angels who were sitting at the
I,lead, remained with me fol' some time after 1 had been
as it were resuscitated, but did not speak, except tacitly.
 Celestial Angel 519 Celestial Angel
l perceived ... that they utterly disrcgarded aH f&lsities with the Celestial AngeIs, who arc in love ta the Lard,
a!0 falla.cies, not laughing at them as riùiculous, but thcre is a perception of good, and thencc of ail things
caring nothing whatever about them. Their speceh is which are of truth ; and as, from gooù, they perceive
cogJtatlvë;""" witilOut sounù, and Ly this they begin to truth, they do not admit of o.ny speech, still less of any
speak with the Souls with WhOlll they at tirst are. rcasoning about truth; but say that it is so, or that
IS!. As yet the man who has thus been resuscitated it is not so.
by the celest.ial is in an obscnre life; and when the time 1470. Ali truth which is eelestial, or whieh is produced
has al'ri ved that hc is ta be handecl over ta the Spiritual from the Celestial, is happy in the inward man, and
Angels, after sorne delay the celestial. receùe, when the delightful in th~ outward ; no otherwise is truth per­
spiritnal have approaeheù ... eeive<l with the Celestial AngeIs.
182. "Yhen the Celestial Angels arewith a resnscitated 1525". Ali the AngeIs who are in the thil·d Heaven
persan, they do not leave him, fol' they love everyone; arc in general distinguishe<1 into the celestial and the
but when the Soul is of sueh a nature that he ean no spiritual; the celestial are those who are iu the loye of
longer be in the company of the celestial he wishes ta goo<1; the spiritual are those who are in the love of
depart from them; and when this takes place the tnlth. 19970.
Spiritual Angels come, who give him the use of light; 1529. The Lord appears in the third Heaven to the
for before this he saw nothing, but only thought. H.450. Celestial AngeIs as a Sun, and ta the Spiritual Angels
184. (He still remains, however) in a tranquil state, as a :Moon. 2069". 2669'. 277@. E.380".
for he is still guardcd by the celestial 1647. See Sl't:AK at these refs. 52538. H.24!.
20!. The AngeIs and angelic Spirits who are calleù D. 1108. 1109. 1470. 5554.
celestial are of a similar nature ta the regenerated most 20693. Celestial truth is that whieh there is with the
aneient people who were before the Flood ... Celestial AngeIs . . .
202. Such also is the life of the Celestial AngeIs; 2119. As soou as his bodily things grow cold, which
those of them who are more interiorly celestial do not takes place after sorne days, he is resuscitated by the
admit of even the mention of faith, and of anything Lord by means of Celestial Angels; who are at lirst
which derives anything from what is spiritu"al ; ·anirit with him; but when he is of sueh a nature that he
"G mentioned by others,..i!I..s.t.~d__o.Lfa~e.l. p~e cannot be with these, hc is reeeived by Spiritual Augels ;
love with a diffcrence that il' Kno\\!D. only to themselves; aud in succession afterwards by good Spirits ...
thns wbatever is of faifIJ t!l~y derive ·ft.o~ lovë-;;:nd
charity; still less can they endure to -hear anything 2157. The Celestial AngeIs pçrceive the Word, sueh
'iational, and least of ail anything scientitic about faith, as it is iu the inward sense, as ta affectiou; but the
for they have perception from the Lord, throngh love, of 8pfritnal Angels as to· the subjeet; they who ~rceive,
what is good and trne; from P.l<rceplilln they know at t~ Qrd_. ~~~~n, do not attend at aH to
once whether it is sa, or isïïôts~l'hcrcfor~ when any­ the words which belong to the subject, bnt form for them­
tfiTng is said abont j,üth they wake uo reply except that selves ideas from the affection ami its series ... Henre
it is so, or is not sa, hecanse they perceive from the it is evident that the perception, thonght, anù speech
Lord. Sig. This is also signitied by uot"""tonching any­ of the Celestial AngeIs is more ineffable and lIIueh richer
thing of the fruit of the troe of knowleùge; for if they than the perception, thought, and speech of the Spiritual
were to touch it they wonlù be in evil ... Fnrther, the Angels. 2275. 2802.
Celestial AngeIs spcak togcther ahout various things, as 2515. Thought from perception is the inmost kiud
others do, but with celestial speech, formed by and which exists with man, and with the Celestial Angels
dcrived from 10ve,W1ïich is more ineffable than the in Heaven.
speech of the Spiritual Angels. 880'3. 2813. No idea can be formed of Divinc gooù, except
394. They are calle,l 'eunuchs' who are in the heavenly by those who have perception, and are Celestial AngeIs.
marriage; 'those so bom from the womb' (:Matt.xix. 12), 3635. The Celestial AngeIs there constitute one
who are as the Celestial AngeIs; 'those sa made by Kingdom, and the spiritual another ...
men,' who are as the Spiritl\al AngaIs; 'those who have
made themseh'es sa,' who are as angelie Spirits, who are 36914. They who are in love itself to the Lord to sueh
not sa mueh characterized by charity as by obedience. a degree that they ha l'e a perception uf love, are in a
higher degree of good and truth, and are in the inmost
418 2. The angelic chairs are of two kinds, celestial and third Heaven, thus nearer to the Lord, anù are called
and spiritual ... The CeJestial Angels belong ta the Celestial Angels.
prol'ince of the heart; the Spiritllal Angels ta that of
37023. The Celestio.l Angels have a perception that al!
the lungs.
things in the world (are alive).
2 2
597 . Sec ft[ OST A~cl J::NT CHUllCrr at thesc refs. 875 .
3735 3• The Lorù's 'boùy'=His Divine love, and the
10134. The Celestial AngeIs are 'likenesses;' the reciprocal with man, such as is the love wit.h the
Spiritual Angels are 'images.' Celestial Angels
1042. The Spiritual Angels are they who are said to 38392. There are especially two affections which shine
be regenerated 'with water and the spirit;' but the forth from the W ord before the Angels ... affections of
Celestial AngeIs, with 'tire.' truth before the Spiritual Augels, and affections of good
13842. Perceptions of this kind are of much variety ; before the Celestial Angels ..•
 Celestial Angel
[A.) 3886. The conversation of the Celestial AngeIs is
noc heard by the Spiritual Angels, bllt is perceived under
the appearance of a beating of the heart ; and this because
the conversation of the Celestial AngeIs is not intelligible
to the Spiritual Angels, for it is effected by means of
affections which are of love; but that of the spiritual by
means of intellectual ideas.
3928. The Celestial AngeIs cannot be at ail present
\Vith a man in his corporeal and worldly delight before
this has been redllced to compliance, that is, that it is
no longer the end, but is for the use of serving heavenly
delight ...
51452. The firstdegreeconstitutestheinterior Rational;
in this are the Celestial Angels, or the third Heaven.
The second degree constitlltes the cxterior Rational; in
this are the Spiritual Angels, or the second Heaven.
The third degree makes the interior Natural; in this
are good Spirits, or the first Heaven. The fourth degree
makes the exterior Natnral, or Sensual ; in this is man.
_ _4. With those who have perceptions of good and
truth, as the Celestial AngeIs, the terminations are from
the first dcgree to the nitimate; withont terminations
of each anù ail the degrees such perceptions would be
impossible ...
52492. These things (concerning the Lord's gloritica­
tion) are what the Celestial Angels think when thesc
historical things are read by man; to think such things
is to thcm most delightful, for they are in the sphere of
the Lord's Divine, thus as it were in the Lord; and are in
the perception of the inmost joy when thcy are in thought
abolit the Lord, and about the salvation of rnankind by
the Lord ruaking thc Human in Himself Divine; and as
the AngeIs are kept in this most celestial joy, and at
the same time in wisdom, that Divine process is fully
described in the inward sense of the Worel.
53422. From his earliest infancy even to his earliest
childhood, man is introduced by the Lord into Heaven,
and in fact among the Celestial AngeIs, by whom he is
kept in a state of innocence ...
58952. The Celestia.l Angels will not even think of
truth separated from good, for ail truth with them is in
good, thus also with them truth is g~od ...
5978. The reason there are tlVO Angels with every man,
is that there are two kinds of them; one kind who
act into the voluntary things of man, and another who
act into his intellectual things; those who are in the
voluntary things of man act into his loves and cnds,
consequently into his goods; but those who are in the
intellectual things of man act into his faith and prin­
ciples, eonseqnently into his truths; they· are also most
distinct from each other. Those who l'ct into the vol un­
tary things of man are ealled celestial ones ; aud those
who l'ct into his intellectnal things, spiritual ones. The
celestial oues are opposite to the Genii, and the spiritual
ones to the Spirits.
5983°. The Spirits and Genii with man are nothing
bllt subjects, throllgh whom he has communication with
Hell ; and the Celestial and Spiritual AngeIs are subjects,
through whom he has communication with the Hcavens.
63650. When anyone from the infernal crew approaches
any Angel from the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, he liees
520 Celestial Angel
away at his mere presence, because he cannot endure it
.•. Moreover, a Celestial Angel never fights ...
63700. In every Hell therc is order, and this order iB
preserved by the Lord, both immediately, and mcdiatcly
by means of Celestial AngeIs. Somctimes also the
Angels are sent thither, in order te reduce the disordered
things there into order; and while they are there they
are in safety ; tllis is mcant by its being saiù that he
who is in the Celestial is safe among ail in the Hells.
66002• The affection of truth penetrates to the Societies
of the Spiritnal Angels, and the affection of good, to the
Societies of the Celestial Angels.
6617". He ",as then taken np still more intel'iorlY'
",here the Celestial Angels are, and he then said that
what he had seen before (in the Word) was hardly
anything to what he saw now.
69142. At this day also some who are more deceitful
than others, because they betray by a pretence of inno­
cence and charity, are under the vie", of the celestial,
and so long as they are, are withheld from their wicked
wiles; they are directly above the head, and the Celestial
AngeIs, under ",hose view they are, are still higher ...
70582, When the truth which proceeds immeeliately
from the Lord's Divine is conjoined with the truth
which proceeds mediately, there then exists Rerce~n ;
this conjunction especially exists with the Angels who
are in the thirù or inmost Heaven, and are called
Celestial; these have an exqllisite perception of both
kinùs of truth, and thence of the presence of the Lord;
the reason is that they are in good above others, for with
thern there is the good of innocence; therefore they are
nearest the Lord, and are in liashing, and as it were in
liaming light; for they see the Lord as a Sun ...
71932. The infernals who ternpt cannot even approach
the Celestial AngeIs, fol' when they approach, thcy are
seized with horror and anguish, and are as it "'ere
deprived of life.
8820. See CELESTIAL LOVE at this ref.
9166'. In the internai, truth appears in its own light
... Hence it is that the Celestial AngeIs, who are in
the inrnost or third Heavcn, beins in the highest degree
of Iight, do not even contirm trnths b)' l'easolls, stililess
dispute or reaSOll about thern; but only say, Y ca, or
Nay; the reason i8 that they perceive and see thern
from the Lord.
92123. They who are in good alone, as are the Angels of
the inmost Heaven, ",ho are calleel celestial, appeal' naked.
9809. The Celestial Angels are racoptions of Djvine
gooù [rom the Lord; the Spiritual Angels are receptions
of the Divine truth thellce ùerived.
9810. The Divine Celestial is the Divine of the Lord
in the illlllOSt Heavell, for the Angels there are called
Celestial Angels, and are receptions of Divine trnth in
their volnlltary part.
1060lr-. The Celestial Angels elwell IIpon rnountain8,
and the Spiritual Angels upon rocks ...
H. 21. Those Angels who receive (the Divine which
proceeds frorn the LOl'd) more interiorly are called Celestial
AngeIs; but those who receive it less interiorly are called
Spiritual Angels : hence Heaven is distinguished into two
 Celestial Angel 521 Celestial Angel
Kingdoms, one of wlùch is called the Celestial Kingdom, to be affected and as it \Vere carried away with such
and the other the Spiritual Kingdom. delight that the whole delight of the world appears to be
22. As the Angelswhoconstitute theCelestial Kingdom nothing in comparison with it.
receive the Divine of the Lord more interiorly, they are 288 2• Innocence and peace are conjoined together as
called interior and also higher Angels; and thence also good and its delight, for good is felt throngh its dclight,
the Heavens constituted of them are called interior and and delight is Known l'rom its good. As this is so, it is
higher ones. evident that the Angels of the inmost or third Heaven
31. The Divine which flows in l'rom the Lord and is are in the inmost degree of peace ...
rccei ved in the third or inmost Heaven is called the 333. Little children are of different natures, some are
Celestial, and thence the Angels who are thcre are called of the uature of the Spiritual Angels, some of the nature
Celestial Angels . . . of the Celestial Angels ...
1460. The Spiritual Angels cannot ascend to the N. 4. The Heavens are expanses, one above another ;
Celestial Angels, nor can the latter descend to the former. in the highest expanses are those who are called Celestial
251. The influx of the Celestial Angels is iuto that Angels, of whom the most are l'rom the :Most Anci~nt
part of the head beneath which is the cerebellnm . Church; the Angels who are there are calied Celestlal
Angels l'rom celestiallove, which is love to the Lord ...
270. See A NGEL at t h ese re f s. W .IOr. 279. D .15.
6 ."
--(dl. The Celestial Angels know innumerable S. 63. The Angels of the Celestial Klllgdom are lU
things, and are vastlywiser than the Spiritual Angels. Ref. the celestial sense of the Word ... 64, From experience.
271. The reason the Angais of the third Heavcn are of 65 0 • When a man i5 reading the Ward, a Spiritual
snch a character, is that they are in love ta the Lord, Angel. calls fo~th what is spiritual, and a Celestial Angel
and this opens the interiOl's of their mimis ta the third what lS celestial . .. 67, Examp.
degree, and is the receptaele of ail things of wisdom. . . 74. The wisdom of the Celestial Angels surpasses the
The Angels of the inmost Heaven are continually being wisdom of the Spiritual Angels almost as the wisdom of
perfected in wisdom, but in a different way l'rom the the Spiritual Angels surpnsses the wisdom of men, and
Angels of the ultimate Heaven. The Angels of the this because the eelestial Angela are in the good of love
inmost Heaven do not lay up Divine truths in the l'rom the Lord, and the Spiritnal Angels in trnths of
memory, .hus neither do they make any knowledge l'rom "isdolll l'rom the Lord; and where the good of love is,
them ; but as saon as el'er they hear them, they perceive wisdom resides together with it; but where truths are,
them, and send them into life; hence it is that Divine no more wisdom resides than there is of the good of love.
truths remain as it were perma~ently inscribed on them. R. 231. The Spiritual Angels, being in truths of
_ _2. The Angels of the thn'Ù Heaven are perfected wisdolll l'rom the Lord are in that brirrht white lirrht
iI.l wisdom tl~rough the hearing, but n,ot through the whercfore they are clothed in white; a~d the Cele;tiai
~lght ; ~he tlungs they hear f~om pr~achlll~ do not. enter Angels, being in the goods of love l'rom the Lord, are in
lUta then' memory, bnt enter nnmedlately mto thelr pero that flaminrr lirrht wherefore they are clothed in red.
ception and will, and become of the life; but the things , l:> l:> ' .
which these Angela see with their eyes enter into their 87~". The Celestial Ange~, who are the Angels of
melllory, and concerning these they l'eason and speak: the hl~h.est Heaven, dwell as lU au ethereal atlllosp~ere ;
hence it is evident that the way of hearing is with them the Spmtual Angel~, who are .the Angels of the mlddle
the wuy of wisdom. Sig. 2802• E.I42. Heaven, dlVell as m an aenal atmosphere; a~,1 the
" " . spiritual natural Angels, who are the Angels of the
. 2.80. lhey who are l~ the m~ost or thtrd Heaven are ultimate Heaven, dwell as in an aqueons atmosphere
111 1llnocellce o~ the tlll~d or lllmost degree; these are which l'rom afar appears like the sea.
therélore the lllnocenCles themsell'es of Heaven, fol' ,.
ahove ail others they love to be led by the Lord, as little 89 6., :t'he Angels of the tlllrù Heaveu dwell upon the
childt-en by their father ... They are therefore nearest ~ountal11s, the Angels of the second Heaven ~n the
ta the Lord, l'rom Whom is their innocence j and they hllls, and the Angels of t~le ultllllate Heaven lU the
are also separated l'rom the proprium, so that they live valleys between the mountalUs an,l h1lls.
as it were in the Lord: in outward form thcy appear M. 642• :à'Iarriage love is called celestial and spiritual,
simple, and before the eyes of the Angels of the lower because it exists with the Angels of the Heavens j with
Heavens they appear as little children, thus small, and the Angela of the highest Heaven it is celestial, because
also as those who are not very wise, although they are these Angels are called celestial ones; and with the
the wisest of the Angels of Heaven; for they know that Angels below that Heaven it is spiritual, because these
they have nothing of wisdom l'rom themsel ves, and that Angels are called spiritual oues. The Angels are so
ta be wise is to acknowledge this; and also that what called, because the celeatial ones are loves and thence
they knolV is as nothing in comparison with what they wisdoms, and the spiritual ones are wisdoms and thellce
do not know ; to know, acknowledge and perceive this, loves; it is the same with thair l1larriage principle.
the~ say is the first step to wisdom: t!lese Angels are al;o T. 508 ". I saw as it were a little child aùol'e I1lY
naked, for nakedness corresponds ta lllnocence. E. 828 . head ... He was an Angel l'rom the third Heaven,
282 2• As innocence is the inmost in ail the good of where all l'rom afar appear as little children. When he
Heal'en, it affects minds so that he who feels it, as takes was with me he handed me a paper, but as it \Vas
place wllen an Angel of the inmost Heal'en approaches,! wl'itten with curvilinear letters, such as are used in that
seems to himself to be no longer at his oIVn disposai, and Heaven, I returned it to him, and asked him to state
 Celestial Angel 522
the meaning of the words in it in expressions adapted
ta the ideas of my though t; and he replied, This is
written there,-:: Henceforth enter into the mysteries of
!lliL}Y<>!d which has heretofore been closed up, for eaM
and ail its truths are sa many mirrors of the Lord;
['l'.] 686. They who have been regeuerated through
thc Di vine good of love go dressed in crimson garments,
and arc called Celestial Angels.
D. 3318. Sec BREATHE at this rel'.
5112. The words of the Celestial Angela have a/finity
with A, 0, and U ... IVherefore, when a man speaks
Witll them, he is turned l'rom words in whieh there are
E, and I, ta words in whieh there are A, 0, and U.
5578. On the writing of the Celestial Angela. (Sec
W lUTl~ at this ref.)
D. Min. 4711. The Celestial Angela or the eelestial
Heaven, in whieh are the men of the Most Aneient
Chlll'eh, have a Voluntary in whieh there is something
( good, wherefore they eould be regenerated also as ta it.
4712. (See CELEl;TlAL CHUltCH at A.4328.)
E. 2402. There is the will of truth and there is the
will of good; the will of truth exists with those who are
of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, and the will of good
with those who are of the Lord's Celestial Kingdom;
the latter, being in love ta the Lord, and thence in
mu tuai love, whieh with them is charity towards the
neighbolll', have truths inseribed on their hearts, and
thenee do them, and that which l'racecds from the
heart is l'rom the will of good; the heart is the will of
good. But those who are in love towards the neighbour,
whieh love is charity, have not truths inseribed on their
hearts, but on the memory and thenee on the intellectual
mind, and what proeeeds thence l'rom affection is the
will of tmth: thus are the Spiritual Angels distinguished
l'rom the Celestial Angels. The latter a ppear llaked in
Heaven, the formel' elothed: the reason the Celestial
Angela appear naked, is that they have no need ta
retain truths in the memory, uor thenee ta eomprehend
them by the undel'standing, becausc they have them
inseribcli on the heart, that is, on the love and will;
bnt the reason the Spiritual Angels appear elothed, is
that they have truths inserihed on the memoI'y and
thence on the understanding, and these trllths correspond
to garmen ts . . .
8312. Spiritual love is the love of truth, and in the
highcst sense, the love of the Divine truth which
l'l'oceeds l'ranI the Lord, thus also is love ta the Lord,
but in a lower degree than that in whieh are the
Celestial Angels; the latter, namely, the Celestial
Angels, are in love ta the Lord l'rom the reception of
Divine good l'rom Him; the formel', namely, the
Spiritual Angela, arc in love ta the Lord l'rom the
reception of Divine tl'llth l'rom Him; the difl"erence is
like that between love in the will and love in the und er­
stamling, or as bntween flame and its light ... The
life, tao, of the Angels of the third Heavcn eonsists of
affections of good, aad the life of the Angels of the
second Heaven of affections of truth ...
- - . As the Angela of the third Heaven are per­
fecteJ in wisdom through the hearing, there arc inter­
mediate Angels, who are caUed celestial spiritual Angels,
Celestial Church
who preaeh and teaeh truths in their temples; which
are called houses of Gad, and are of wood.
831 •. The higher Heavens, where are the Celestial
Angela, eonstitute the Lord's priesthood ...
9024. When the Angels of the thinl Heaven, who are
in the grcatest wisdom and happiness, were asked how
they beeame such Angels, they said that it was beeause
while they lived in the world they aecounted as wieked
filthy thoughts, which ta thcm were even adulteries ; in
like manner l'rand and unlawful gains, which ta them
were thefts; likewise hatred and revenge, whieh ta
them were mm'ders; and also lies and revilings, which
ta them were l'aise witness; and the same with other
things. They were afterwards asked whether they had
not done good works; they said that they had loved
the chastit.y in whieh they were beeause they aceounted
adulteries as wieked; that they had loved the sineerity
and justice in whieh they \vere beeause they accounted
fraud and unlawful gains as wicked; that they had
loved the neigh bour beeause they accounted hatred and
revenge as wicked; that they had loved tmth beeause
they aeeounted lies and revilings as wieked; and sa on ;
also that they had pereeived that on these things being
removed, ta aet l'rom ehastity, sincerity, justice, charity,
and truth, was not l'rom themselves, but l'rom the Lord,
and thus good works were all things whieh came l'rom
these things, althongh they had done them as of them­
selves; and hellee it was that al'tel' death they were
carried by the Lord into the third Heaven.
1215. The Allgels who are in trnths are cali cd Spil"itual
Angels, and those who are in goods Celestial Angels ...
D. Wis. i 2. The Angels of ail the Heavens are
distinguished into two Kingdoms; those who have
reeeived more l'rom the heat whieh is love than l'l'am
the light whieh is wi,dom eonstitute one Kingdom, and
arc ealled Celestial Angels; l'l'am these arc the highest
, Heavens; but those who have received more l'l'am the
light whieh is wisdom than l'rom the heat which is love
constitute the other Kingdom, and arc called Spiritual
Angels; l'l'am these are the lower Heavens ...
De Verbo 36• As ta what eoneerns the Angela of the
highest Heaven, they have no:. tnou~hts, but they have
perceptions of the things W lle t ey hear amI sce;
iusfeaa of thoughts they have affections, whieh with
them are varied, as thoughts are vari~'ith the Spiritual
Angels.
De Conj. 66. The Angels of the Third Heaven lUlUl1
t.he heavenly marriage above ail the l'est ... henee they
arc in malTiage love above the l'est of the Angels, and in
innocence and chastity ; they \Valk with a cinctnre about
the loius out of l100r8, but without it at home; yet
there is no laseiviousuess excited; they say that ta look
at a married partner elothetl takes away the idea of
marriage; in lecto jacel1t copulati .'ncut ifunt creati, ac ita
1101'ln;1/.nt, cl;cUl1t quocl non paNsent aliter, quia ipse amor
cOlljugialis, qui pC1'petll1t.~ est, copulat . .. E. 992".
70. The Angels of the Third Heaven d\\"el~moun.
t~s, not rocky, but of soil . -
Celestial Church. Ecc/m'a coe/estis.
A. 7682. When 'Judah' is mentioned in the Prophets,
 Celestial Church 523 Celestial Church
the Celestial Church, or whl\tever is of that Church is 2930. In the Celestial Churoh called 'Adam,' or
usnally si~nified; when 'Israel' is mentioned, the 'man' .. -: --- -
Spiritual. C~urch, or whatev~r is ?f. that ?hurch, is 2954. The redemption or reformation and salvation
uSl1ally slgmfied: a~d ~vhen J~b IS mentlOned, the of the men of the ~piritual Chureh is effected throl1"h
ext.em~rch lS slgmfied. (See JUDAH.) truth' bllt that of the men of the Celestial Clîur~
784. 'Jehovah closed after him' (Ger.. vii. lU) =that t~~h good ...
( man no longer had ID!~h communication with Heaven as 3118". The man of the Spiritual Church ollly \l.~s
the man of the C,~lestl!!! Chur«.h had. Ex. himself before the Lord and inyo~ce; but the man
1069. Hence the Celestial Church was described by a of the Celestial Church bows himsélf before the Lord
paradisiacal gardcïi;lliWhiêh were ail kind.s of trees . " and. inŒlor~ey. '-.J
( 1965". Hence it is that by 'Abram' is also represented . 2463. The Celestial Ohurch was represl[,nted by the \'
the Celestial Church, etc. _ ~I aud the Spiritual Chm'ch by the concubine. . . J
- 1986-. Conjunction with those who were in the truths 33013. The Nazarites represented the Lord as to the
of faith, namcly,aS with those who were of the Celestial 1 Di':.i~e_ ~n,~ hence the man -2L the _Cel~al II
Church, so with thosc who were of the Spiritual Church, C~h, w~~likeuess' of the Lonl ...
treated of. 33257. The Lo.rQ·s Divine celestiallove is (meutioned]
(( 1997 2• Sec MOST ANCIENT CHURCH at these refs, relatively to the Celestial Church, or to those who are)
20482. 20693. 46873. of that Chm'ch, who are called celestial, from love to
2001. When the Celestial Church is treated of, the Lord .. ,
'Jc~h' is mentioned.; but when thc Spiritual Church, 343 22. In the most ancient time, when there was a 1
'God.' Celestial Church, there was not the Word for the men
-;;39~. By 'Zion' is meant the Celestial Church; by of that Church had the Word1;';;~b-;J-oll' theirhê'arts, (
'Jerl1salem' the Spiritual Chmch. fol' the Lord taught thcm what was good and true,
208-. See CELESTIAL at these refs. 2708 . ~2"-0. inJmedia~ly through Heaveu, ~nd. gave to them both
(( 62fff? -=- .:::i to percclve f~ and chanty, and to l~v f~m)
~ revel:l; their very WOra'1tself was the Lora.
2362J The aff<ll<.tion of good. constitutes the Celestial -~--". - , ,',
Church, and is called in the Word. 'the daugh tel' of .)]20. 1h~_b.!~yse of ~od = the__~rd s Celestral
Ziou' ; and the affectiou oftruth constitutes the SpÜ'i.tu81 C~hL a~ld III a mo~e umversal sen~e, the Heaven ~f
Church and is called 'the dau"hter of J erusalem.' t !tlestlal Angels; 111 the most umversal, the Lord s
30242. ' 0 Celestial Kinro!om ; and. in the supreme sense, the..12rd
_ _4. From the fact that the Celestial Church, from as lo DiviM good ...
love to the Lord, is in love to\Vard.s thc neighbour, it,ll 37275. As ~the Jewish Church was institutecl to ~
Ill}
1 cs~ially likcncd to an unma.rried daughter, or vjrgiu. represent the CelestiJëhurch, which acknowledged I!.2.
~ ---- othe!:- tl:!1th than that which is frolll good, which is
24544 • 'Judea' (Matt. xxiv. 16)= the Church, aud in ealled ceLestia~th ...
fact the Celestial Church. 4328. The most ancient Eeople, who constituted the
2661 3. After the time of the Most Aueient Church Lord's Celestial Chu,rch, had a Yol.!l!J.B'.ry iu \Vhich
there was uo longer a Celestial Church, but a Spiritual there was good, aud. an Intellectnal in\vhich thcre \Vas
Ch1ll'ch. tlJ!.th tiLence Qerixed, which two with thelll nlade one.
266 9". The goo!LlLlovc is what makes the Celestial (Sec C~LESl'IAL A.NGEL, at D.Miu. ~711.)
Church; but the good. of faith is what makes the - - . Sec BLUE-Cae?'uleus, at tlus rer.
Spiritual Church. -- 4333· Wheu the Lord's Celestial Church, wbich was
2709. (fille llIan 0 f ~tl
the C' -tia 1 Ch~~'
ueles urc s sale' from the most . ancieut. one,
.. perished. lImong
.. the autelliluvillUS,
good, ~es~not.ll.eb.a.œ..co.nccJ.:IlilJ.~s .. '
2710. In this verse (Gen.xxi. 20), is described the
statc of the Spiritual Church, that relatively to thc state
by au JnUllllatlOn 01 evl1s and falsltJes ...
9
4434 • In the .Celestial Church the.hnsQ!.lolLcl...ffipreSCJlts
good., and. the \\'lfwu,th; and what IS au arcanulll, thcy
J
of thc Celestiol Chur~h 't . b - d tl t -;t-'-. not oury re~t thern, but actnally corre~nd to
-' ~" "'"1 Is_o_scure; au la 1 ~l them - '--
) cOl~lbat, because the. man of the Spil:ituaLChurë1Juows . 2 ,., .
t
trutll..-u·OIU no oth.er sourc.e.jh=-~·Î1Ie, not from\ 4545· As ZlOn =the Celestlal Church . , . and the
goo~lf, as the man of the Celestial ChurchffOes) Celestio.l Church is tbat ~hich is in~ood l'rom I~o
881~ the Lord. ... therefore of Zion is predicated 'strellgth'
2909". After David removcd lo Jerusalem a.nd. look (Is.lii. J):
possession of Zion, then first the Lord.'s Spiritual Chllrch 4581. The men of the Celestial Church, like the
bcg,m to be represented by Jerusalelll, and. the Celestial Angels of the inmost or third Heaven, a1'e in the good.
Chm'ch by Zion. QfJ.qye; but the IIlen of the Spiritual Church, like thc
2928. When Judah and Zioll are trcated. of, 'natiou' AngeIs of the s.ll.ÇlUld..ll.tJllid.l;!kHeaven, arc in the good
is mentioned, and by 'uation' is signified the Celestial of faith ...
~; for by 'Judah' and 'Zion' that Church Îs 48232. I_n tQ~Jes!!al Church .t~_h.!!sband \Vas in JI \
meant. good, and the ",ife in the truth of that good; but in th~ -\
 Celestial Church 524
( SpiritM.LQlwrch the 1IIan is in truth, and the \Vife in
the good of that truth ...
latter is predica""ted'the glory of J ehovah,' there being
/ [A.] 511j) 'fhere are in general t",o Churches, namely,
meant the celestiaJ trllth which is charity; of the for1ller
Hie CelestiaJ and the Spiritual; the Celestial Chureh
is predicated 'the honour of the God of Iarael, , there
exi:,ts with t a \"110 can booome regenerated or
being meant spiI2!!!al good, which also is charity.
become tho Qhum b as ta tbe;JjjjjSq J!§] ; \l -e
S in la lIIre wlt 1 t e man w 0 ean be regenerated
on e .n lIectual rt • . • ' will; but the ancient people who were of the Spiritual
But the man of the Celestial Church was
regenerated as to the voJgntatY part; from his infancy
imbning the good or;;"harity, and ;hen he had arrived
( at !lis perception, he \Vas led into the erce tion of love
to he rd; hence ail the truths of faith appeared to
r him in his Intellootual as in a minor: with him the
umlerstanding and \Vill made one erfectl unltëd mind ;
or they perCelved in ~dersta.ndingwhat \Vas in the
~; in these things oonsisted the integrity of the first
man, by whom the Celestial Church is signified.
__10. 'A vine,' here (Gen. xlix. II) = the 1ntellectual
of the Spiritual Chureh; and 'a noble vine'=the el·
lecJ;\J.31 of the Celestial hurch. -­
_ _8. The man of the Celestia.l Chureh is regenerated
in a different way from the m3n of the Spiritual Church ;
tll.!Lfor~ 1:> rneans_of seed implant.çdjn the voluntary
part; the latter by means of seed implanted in the
in tellectual part.
51179. Wine is called 'the blood of grapes' (Deut.
xxxii.14) becanse both signify the holy trut!l proceed.
ing from the Lord; but 'wine' is predicated of the
Spiritual Church, an 'QJ.Qo~f..t!uLCelestial Qillu:s:h;
1and as this is so, 'wine' is commanded for the Holy
Supper.
5120'. 'A cup' is mentioned (1\latt.xxvi.27 ; etc.), anù
not \Vine, becanse 'wine' is predicated of the Spiritual.
Church, nt 'blood~f heJ&lelltial reh; although
. ~:r .1._ ].".1" tr th
b otl1 19"",y d' f tl
"WL~_l!. Locee III rom...1L-.Qr;,
but in the SpiriEi'arCliurch the Holy of faith from
charity towards the neighbour, and in the Celestial
Church the 01 hMlly-funl IQ\'.e to~rd.
The Spirit~l Church i. distin!ruished from the Celestiai
Church thns; the former • is" in charity towards the
J. neighbour, but the.Jatter in love to the Lord. . .
__10. By :,Jerusal ' is signified the piritual..2llhe
1( Celestial Church.
5733· 'l'he1i'uth of good is of the Celestial Chureh,
JI and t!le good ofJruth is of the Spiritual Church; wit!)
those wno \Vere of the Celestial lrch, good was
implantcd in the volunts. part, which is the proper
seat of good ; from this good, that is, through this good
\ fI:gm the LOI'd, they had a perce t~onor-tru ; enee
they h~(! the trnth of good.. ~u wlth t~ose \,"h? are of
the Spll'ltual C Ul'ch, good,ls lInplanted ln the. IIItellec­
tuaI part by means of tlllth, for all truth IS of the
intellectual part, and by means of truth they are led to
good' for to ùo truth is to them good' hence they have
the g~od of trnth . . . ' t o r d called 'nation.'
580 5. 'Joscph'=internal good fro . nal;
Israel,' internaI good fr.om the Raturai; the diffcrence
between \Vhich is like that bet\Vecn celestial ood or the
Il good which is of the. Ce~ia.LQ.hl rc ,anJS~iritual
good, or the good which is of the Spiritual Church.
592212. 'Lebanon' (Is.xxxv.2)= the Spiritual Chul'ch;
Celestial Church
'Carmel' and 'Sharon' = the Celestial Church; of the
6065. The most ancient people who were of the
Celestial Church, wcre in good from an origin in the
Church, \Vere in good from an origin i.q the understaud·
l!!s ...
6332. The ~stjal Cbnrch of the Spiritual, whic.;h is
,Joseph,' treated of. ­
636 . 'Thy brethren shall celebrate thee' (Gen.xlix.8)
at the Celestial Chu eh (here sig. by 'Judah')...il.
re·eminent a e the est... 'Brethrcn' =the trnths of
l'ch; thus also the Churches which areiu these })
ttUths . .. E~3'.
6434" The good of the man of the Spiritual Church is
in e atural, and goes no fm'ther; but thuo od of the )JJ
Celestial Church is in the Rational.
!
64352 Although the ood of e, which is the
ex ernal of the Celestial Church, is more interiOl', and
the ood of c.harit towards the nei hbour is more
exterior, still the Lord ~s tIlese goods by a
medium... In order to distinguish between the extemal \
g~f the Celestial Church and the intemal good of
the Spiritual Church, it is allowable ... to cali the
former good thc good of mutuallove, and the latter the}
good of charity towards the nei hbour.
Ion an erusa em represented the Celestial
Church.
6497. That after the Celestial Chllrch perished the
Spiritual Church was instituted by the Lord, treated of.
fi' ,. ... . .
6534· Ahola (Ezek.xxm)=the pervcrted Spmtual
, ' h' 'S'
Church, \\ hl~ IS
,... '
aillai la ~ a~
d' h rb l ' h
A 0 1 a l, ,t ~
verte~ Celestial Church, whl~h IS 'Jerusalem; f~r. t e
Pli'
Israelttes who \Vere at Samana represented the Spmtual
Church, but the J ews who \Vere at Jerusalem represented )
the Ce1estia 'IChure.h ­
6742. 'Vir<7in' in the Word=the ood which is the
Celestia hure; but ' amse, t le truth of good,
which is of the Spiritual Church. III.
6745', 'IVhen '~' and 'Jer~m' are mentioned
to~ 1er, th Ce ia rch is signified by them; by
'Zion' its int~al and b 'Jel'nsalem' it.s extcrnal ;
but when 'Jerusalem' is mentioned withont 'Zion,' it )
usually signifies the SpÎl~t\lal Church.
6 75 6 , When the Celestial Church is treated of,
'brcthren' = 00 ; but when the Spiritual Church, they
signify trutl1s; the reason is tbat th Celestial Church }\
is in ood, but the Spiritual Chnrch in truth . . . )
~ . .
68 5 10 They who are of the Celeshal Church are III
7120. Rythem.anwhoiscalled'A~'is meantt~e
man of the Celeshal Church ; bu~ ,by the man who IS
called 1'JftiOsh, e mal of the Spmtnal Church.
73563.' Zion' = the Celestia.l Church, thus thc good
of love which is of that Church ...
8137~. In the other life ... the falsities from evils of
 Celestial Church 525
those who have been of the Spiritual Church and h'We
lived evilly appear as waters; but the falsities from
evils of those who have been of the Celestial Church, as
mists ...
8337. When the Celestial Church is treated of, ,*ornen
reprcsent truth, and men good . . . < QWu:clI where that good is; and 'the valleyof Achor,'
'1 8647. In the Celestial Church the husband represents
good, and the wHe the tl;!.!!t thence derived ...
89283. Those wbo are of the Spiritual Chnrch cannot
arrive at the first threshold of the wimom or of the
Il Rë1's.
ligh~whicb are tbose who areJlf the CelestIâ'l Church.
8935. Rence 'Adam' was so called from the ground,
for by him is si gl;rnË!trf'be man of the Celestial ChurÇ.h,
or the Qh.nrch whicb is iu ggocl.
~Il. The Divine truth proceeding from the Lord in
Relt\'en is NIan ; hence Reaven is the Gl'aud 1\[au ...
Renee /tlso thc Lord's Celestial Church Was called
{ '~;' this Church was that wbich the Jews
rcprcsented.
9277. 'QJ.j~rd '(Ex. xxiii. r r)= tbeCelestial Church,
( thus ~estial good, which is the good of love to the
Lord, for thi, good makes the Celestial Church. Ill.
fj --.
Refs. On the subject of the Celestial Church
and its good.
__4. 'The ow.e'-LJ.lJdg..lK~ternalgood of
tb~ Celestial Church; 'the fig,' the external good of
that Church; 'the vine,' the good of the Spiritual
Chul'ch.
9336". By the creatiou of the heaven and the earth in
( the lirst ehapter of..Genesis is meant thUJew..cl'eati01l..!!!
t1ul Cele~tial Ohurch, whieh is called 'mJ!:P:
93968 'The bouse of Isracl' (Jer.xxxi.3r)=the
Spiritual Clmrch; and 'the house of Judah,' the Cele~al
Ohurch.
~ ~2. The goot ~
which does not come into existence
through truths,.Ql!t through tllC goods of mutual love,
C is ~ood of the Celestial Church ...
99423.By 'the man and his wife' (Gen. iii. 20) is meant
the Celestial Church; by the man hitnself as a husband,
that Chureh as t;:> good, and by I}is w:rezth!lJ; Churoh as
~; this truth and thatgooLwllliLtliD~nd
( good of the Calestial Chnroh. But when tbat Church
fell, whiclt caille to pass through reasonings from scien­
titics about Divine truths ...
- - ' . By the creation of the heaven and the earth in
the first chapter of Genesis, is IDeaut and is deserihed in
the inward sense the~stablishnlent of the Celestial
C\!!!!Qh; and by the paradise is meaut-;;'I;ddescribeù
the wisdom and intelligence of that Church ; and by
the eating of the tree of Imowledge, the fall of that
( Chl1rch through their re~oning from scientifics about
Divine thinS".
ror232. 'The temple' (Rev.xi.r) = the Spiritual
Chllreh ; and 'the altal', , the Celestial Churçh.
_ _ _~r-,,0~r9..,94. The danghters of ZiQn are here treated of (Is.
iii.24), by wholll is signified the Celestial Church, which
Church is in iuterior truths fl:om the good of love to the
( Lord ...
W2488. 'Age' ls predicated in general of every Church,
out speelfically of the Celestial Church. Ill.
Celestial Church
r06og6, By 'Jacob and Judah,' here, (Is.lxv.ro) is
meant the Celestial Church ~tCJ:llAl and internaI. , .
The internaI good of that Clhurch is signified .b
h!!Jill,a.tion of a f1ock,' and the external good by 'the
cOllch of a herd ; , 'Sl!aron' = the internaI of the Celestial
the externai. Ill.
R. 585. '(Blaspltemies against) Ris tabel'llaçle and
those dwelling in heaven' (Rev.xiii.6ï=-stumlllingblOCkS)\
..gainst the Celestial Church of the Lord and agaïnst
Hêaven. , . By 'the tabernacle' in thi~ sense is signified
the Celestial Chul'ch, which is in thelgQod of love fropl j1
the Lord to the Lord ;1 and by 'the temple,' the Spiritual
Chureh, which IS ID truths of wisdom from the Lord...
The reason that by 'the tabernacle' is signified the
Celestial Church, is that t~st Aneient Chm'ch,
which was Celestial because in love to the Lord, held
holy worship in ta~es ; and the Aneient Church,
whlch was a Spiritual Chureh, held holy worship in
temples. The tabernacles \Vere of wood, and the temples
O'l'Sto'n e . . ,
882. By 'the tabernacle of God' (Rev.xxi.3) is meant
the Celestial Churclî, and iu the universal sense the
LOI'd's Celestial Kiugdom.
T. 2003. In general by 'Jacob' in the 'Word is meant
the Natural Chm'ch ; by 'Israel,' the Spiritual Church;
and by 'Judah,' the Celestial Church.
E. r542. The internaI of the Celestial Church is to do
what the Lord enjoins from the affectjon of the wiU,
thus from the love of good ; but the internai of the
Spiritual Church is to do what the Lord enjoins fJ:lll.ll )
tilll affection of the llnderstwding, thus from thc love of
truth... The internai of the Celestial Church is what
is Illeant by ~s' (Rev.ii. r9); and the internai of the
Spiritual churëIïls what is meant by 'chl1.l:&:
3134. 'The inhabi tant of Zion' (Is. xii.6)has a similar
signification 1ll ' Ehe di?ugfiter of Zion,' namcly, the
Celestial Church, or tiïecniirch-wïïfch is in the good of
love to the Lord; 'great in the midst of fhee lS thc
Roly One of Israel':= that the Lord is everywhere and
that Re pervades everyQitlg therein.
331. These two KingcloJUs exist not only in the))
Reavens, but also on earth, aud on earth are callcd the
Celestial Church and the Spiritual Church.
@By 'Judab,' here, (Ezek.xxxvii.r6) is signified
e Celestial Church which is in the good of love; and
b v 'JQS~l' and 'Ephraim' is signified the Spiritual
Church which is in the good of charity and in trnths of
faith ; that these two Churches with the Lord wil!..!?e \
one Chnrch, a.s..good and truth are one, is meant by '1 )
wlH make them one [piece of] wood, and they shall be
oue in Mine haud, and l will make them into one nation
in the earth, and there shall be one King fol' them ail
fol' a Kit~g, and they shall no longer he two nations, and \\
.v
-- llo1onger djvjded into two kingêfoms. j " " "
5557 • As by 'Samaria' the metropolis of th?Israelïtes
is il1 the Word signftied the ~rch) and by
'Jeru&lem' the metropolis oftlle Jews the Celestial
~ ooth as to doctri1l1l01~1rlted~n'
(Ezek.xx1n.2); and as both these Churches act asone,))
they are called 'the daughters of one mother'-:::-­
 Celestial Good 526
[E.] 65033. That by 'Nebuchadnezzar' as king of Baby.
Ion at the beginning is significd the Celestial Ch ch and
its increase cven to the summ1t 0 wisdom, is evident in
Dan.ii.37,38. By 'the head of the statue' of
gol<!' is si"n' . rch which is the
( p.!.ÏJ!larv Olle of aIl. The reason this Church is signified
by the king of Babylon at the bcginning, is that the
ChUl'ch which afterwards becomes Babylon bll&ins from
the worship of the Lord and l'rom love to Him ...
739 6• The men of the Celest.ial Church are of such a
character that thcy perccive ail the trnths and goods of
Heaven l'rom the La by means of influx into their
illteriors, whence they see ru s an goo s wit lÎn
tlleiil'selves as it were en grafted, and have no need to
learn them by a posterior way and enrich the memory
with them ; thus neither do they reason about truths as
( ta whethcr they are sa or not so ...
Celestial good. Bonum codeste.
See GOOD OF LOVE.
A. 297. Celestial good is that which is not clothed,
because it is inmost, and is innocent ...
425. 'Gold'=celestial good. 64322. 9549.
1171'. 'Gold, fraukinccnse, and myrrh'=good e~.
t!!;l, spiritual, and natural.
14222. See BLEss-benedieere, at these refs. 2853.
15512. 'For brass gold'=for natural good eelestial
good.
1552. 'Gold'=celestial good, or the good of wisdom
and of love..
1759. Celestial good iu their ideas ..•
1851. That they had celestialand spiritual goods,Sig.
1876-. Spiritual truths and celestial goods •..
1963. Remains with the Lord were the acquisitions of
the celestial goods by which He united the Ruman
essence ta the Divine one.
2069'. Sec CELESTIAL at this ref.
21842. 'Butter' (ls.vii.22)=celestial good.:.
2216. Celestial good and spiritual good do not
laugh ...
2227 2. There are two goods which are distinct l'rom
eaeh other, namcly, celestial good and spiritual good;
celestial good is of love to the Lord, spiritual good is
of love towards the ncighbour; from the former or
celestial good cornes the latter or spiritual good, for no
one can love the Lord unl68s he abo 10v~thlL!I~i.gÈ.~0~r
... and they who are in the Lord cannot but be in His
love, whieh is love tawards the human race, thus
towards the neighbour ; thus is he in both goods, celes.
tial and spiritual; the former is the veriest good itself;
the latter is its truth ... which truth is spiritual good.
2228. They who are endowed with eelestial goods and
spiritual goods are also ~w 'th eternal salvation
22807. Celestial good and thenee spiritual good are
signified by the 'two tenths' of which each of the show·
breads was to be made (Lev. xxiv. 5).
2340. 'House' (Gen.xix.3)=celestial gond.
Celestial Good
2317. 'House'=cclestial good, which is nothing but
the good of love and of charity.
2517. 'Sarah' as a wife=spiritual truth; and' Abra­
ham ·,C.llle.!lYM go.od, both Divine. -_.
2540. The Iight of confirmation from celestial
good,Sig.
2554. That thns the celestial things of faith won1<1
also pcrish if they were to thiuk that ouly spiritual
truth conld be coujoined with celestial good,Sig...
D.iYin~_go9.d, ~:hich ~~lIe.i-~~~.20d, is
united as by a marriage to Divine truth which is here
called spiritual truth ...
__2. (Another arcanum contained in these words is)
that if they were to have no rcgard for spiritual truth,
celestial good would also thereby perish, for when the
former is rejected the latter pel·ishes.
2557. That the Rational is conceived from celestial
good as a father, but not from spiritual truth as a.
mother,Sig.
__2. There is something constantly f10wing in from
within, which receives the things which thns enter, and
disposcs them into order; that which f10ws iu, and is
received, and disposes, is the Divine celesti.~od
which is from the Lord ...
2563. That it should be said that rational truth was
adjoined to celestial good, Sig.
2575. 'Brother' (Gen.xx.16)=celestiaJ good adjoined
to rational truth, as a brother to a sister.
~588 Whether you say spiritnal truth andcelestlal
goo , or ~rd, it is the same thmg: ..
_ _1. Being in utter ignorance that the celestial and
spÎ1'Îtual good which is from the Lord is ~s
of which eve.!LB0od which is below is vivified, and that
Thence delight is truly delight. ­
27122. 'No man' (Jer.xxxiii.lO)=no celestial good;
'no inhabitant'=no spiritual good; 'no beast'=no
natnral good.
__3. '1'0 posscss' (ls.liv.3) is predicated of celestial
good; 'to dwell,' of spiritual good.
3159. In proportion as a man regards celestial and
spiritual good as an eud, truth is initiated and conjoined
with good ...
3183. Man is first introduced inta a. state of innocence
.•. afterwards into a state of affection of celestial good,
that is, of love towards parents afterwards in to a
state of affection of spiritual good .
35702. lt is the celestial good and spiritual truth
which are from the Lord that form man ...
3654". 'Judah,' here, (Ps.cxiv.2)=celestial good,
which is of love to the Lord; and 'lsrael'=celestial
truth, or spiritual good.
4138. Spiritual good is what is callcd the good of
faith, and is charity; but celestial good is what is
called the good of love, and is love to the Lord.
41453. In marriage love ... there at last succeeds
unition as to cel~.stial ood and spiritual truth ...
41971. 'The two olive-trecs' (Rev.xi.4)=celestial good
and spiritual good; celestial good is of love to the
 Celestial Good 527
Lord, and spiritua.l good is of charity towa.rds the
neighbour.
4239. The first commnnication with celestia.l good,
Sig...• Esau' = celestial good in the Natnral.
4262. Divine things to be initiated into celestia.l good
in the Natl1l'al, Sig... 'Esau'=the Divine Natuml as
to good, here as to celestia.l good, bccause the Natural
\Vas not yet made Divine.
4299. Consequently, none can be tempted but those
W!!-QJ!!1U!'...E~ial
and spiritual good, for thcse have
consoienee . . . ­ Natll1'al, Sig. 'Meats' =celestia.l good... By this is
4352'. These loves, from whieh is ail celestiRl and
spiritual good ...
4581 4, The meat-offering, whieh eonsisted of fine
! f10\ll' mingled with 011, signified celestial good, or what
l is the same, the j;(ood of love; t~gjJ, love ta th.e..LQ!·d,
and the fine flour, charity towards the neighbour; bnt
the drink-offering, which consistcd of wine, sigllifie<l
spiritual good, or what is the same, the good of faith...
45852. When the Lord made His Human Divine, He
advanced in a similar order to that in whieh man does
when he is made new throngh regeneration, namely,
from what is external to more interior things, thus from
the truth whieh is in the ultimatc of order to the good
which is more interior and is callcd spiritual good, and
thence to celestia.l good. Ex.
4592'. 'l3enjamin' = the spiritual truth whieh is from
celestial good, \Vhich is •Joseph.' Both therefore taken
together are that intermediate which is between the
spiritual man and the celestial man; bnt this good and
this truth are distinct from the celestial (good) whieh is
representeL! by •JëJ,' and from the spiritual (truth)
whieh is repl'esented by •lS.!:lWI ;' the former is I~r
Q[ more intlU'ior, and the latter is lower or more extcrior,
for they are intermediate. Ex.
4696. 'The sun' =celestial good; 'the moon,' spirit­
ual good, or truth.
48232. Hence it is that wllerll. celestial good and
thence cclestl!!l_t.ruth are treated of in the Word,
•hyshand aud \VjCe' ar.eJnentiluled ; bnt when spiritual
- --
good and thence spiritual truth are treatcd of, 'l~'
wîle' are mentioned, or rather 'man and woman.'
49222. ''1'0 clothe in double-dyed' (2 San1.Î. 24) =
spiritua.l good; 'to set an oruament of gold on the
garment' =celestial good.
_ _5. 'Rlue and pnrple' (Ex. xxviii) = celestial goods
and truths; 'scarlet double-dyed and fine linen inter­
woven' = spiritual goods and truths.
4982. By 'a house' in the Word is signified celest.ial
good, and by 'a field,' spiritual good; celestia.l good is
the,.g.ood.oC love to the Il.Q.rd, and spiritual good is the
good of cha.rity towards the neighbour. Rnt when thc
spiritual man is treatcd of, by 'a house' is signified the
Celestial that is with hilll, which is the good of cha.rity
towards the neighbour, and by 'a field' the Spiritual
that is with him, which is the truth of faith. The
former and the latter [goods and truths] are siguified in
Matthew, 'He who is upon the roof of the house let him
llut come down to take anything that is in his honse;
Celestial Good
a.nd he tha.t is in the field, let him not return back to
take his garment' (xxiv. 17, 18).
51It. 'Wine,' here, (Gen.xlix.II)= spiritua.l good
from Divine love; 'the blood of grapes'=the celestial
good theuce derived.
- - ' . 'Thc blood of the grapc' (Dcnt.xxxii.. 4)=
spiritual celestia.l good; so is called the Di vine in
Hcaven which proeeeds from the Lord ...
5144. Foods=celestia.l and spiritual goods. __8,
(the fooc}, enum.).
51473. Full of celest-ia.1 good for nourishing the
signified that the lllfuost oC the Voluutary was full of
celestia.1 good ; for good f10ws in from the Lorù through
the iUl110st of man, aud thenee by degl'ees like the stops
of a ladder to exteriors . '.' As to the inflnx of cclestial
good fr0111 the Lord . . .
3. The rcasou food or meat= eelestia.l good, is
that the food of the Angels is nothing but the goods of
love a.nd of charity . . .
5353". After evils have been removed, celestia.l good
f10ws in from the Lord; hence there is a new Voluutary
in the Natural. which in the representative sense iJ
'Manasseh.'
5595. Spiritual good is distinguishcd from celestial
good by this; thà.t celestia.l good is implanted in the
yoluntary part itself.
~ 'Milk' = spiritual good; 'butter,' celestia/
good ...
5805. Sce CEl.ESTIAL CHURCH a.t these refs. 9277.
59222. Sec CELESTIAL KIXGDO)l at these refs. 10092­
10129. R.920'.
6014- Ali spiritual goods are of charity towards the
neighbolll', and >lI! celestial goods are of love to the Lord.
6185. See AllltAH.H1 at this ref.
63677. 'A lion,' and 'ayoung liou' (Mie. v.8)=c~
good aud celestial truth, which are 'the remaius of
JaéOlï.'
( 63~ They who are in celestia.l good 'never fight~)
Iîurare saCe through good; fijhlliever they go the
eYllHee away, because they ca.unot endure their l'resence.
lhese are they who are significd by 'an old lion'
(Gen. xlix. 9).
6372 2. 'J udah tllelawgiver' (Ps.lx. 7; cviii.8) =celestial
good and its=<fclestial truth.
67453. ''1'0 suck the milk of the gentiles' (ls.lx. 16)=
thc insinuation of celestial ~od; 'to suck the breasts
of kings' = the insinuation of celestial truth.
7257. The good which is of love to the Lord is calicd
celestia.l good, and the good which is of charity towa.rds
the ncighbonr is cal!ed spiritual good. N.107.
7258. The doctrine of celestia.l good ... is very full.
and at the same time very decp . .. N. 107'.
i978. Sec BltEAD at these refs. 8416. 9545. 10077.
10107.
8369. 'The fruit of a tree of honour' (Lev. xxiii. 40) =
celestia.l good; 'pa.lms'=spiritual good, or the good
of trnth.
8487 2. Such is celestial good at first with those who
a.re being regenerated. ln proportion therefore as the
 Celestial Good 528
delights of the loves of self and of the \Vorld arise, the
good of celestial love vanishes a\Vay ...
[A. 8487]3. See CONCUPISCENCE at this ref.
8682. The reason the flesh of the sacrifices was to be
eaten, was to represent the appropriation of celestial
good ...
8758. 'Israel encamped near the mount' (Ex.xix.2)=
regular disposition with those who are of the Spiritual
Church by Divine celestial good. .. 'The mount'=the
good Qf celestial love. 13 _~tial good is
meant Divine good in Heaven; for Divine good in
itself is far above Heaven.
8802. Those who have a general perception of celestial
good,Sig.
8819. The appearing of celestial good in the greatest
obscurity, Sig.
9277. Thus it is with spiritual good and \Vith celestial
good,Sig.
9338~. '1'0 possess heredito.rily' (Ps.lxix.36) is pre·
dicatcd of those who are in celestial good; o.nd 'to
inherit,' of those who are in spiritual good; celestial
good is the good of love to the Lord, and spiritual good
is thll good of charit)' towo.rds the neigh bour.
94683. As externo.l celestial good and its truth is
signified by 'scariet double.dyed,' the Word as to the
externo.l sense and who.t is doctrino.l thence derived is
expressed thereby. Ex.
94703. 'The Ancient of Do.ys· (Dan.vii.9)=the Lord
as to celestial good, such as there was in the Most
Ancient Church.
9472. "l'he cedar of Shittah' (Is.xli. 19)= spiritual
good; 'the wood of oil' = celestial good. 10261 5• _ _6.
94733• The internaI good in the good of faith is the
good of charity, which is spiritual good, and the in·
ternal good in the good of charity is the good of mutual
love, which is external celestial good ; o.nd the internaI
good in the good of mutuallove is the good 01 love to
(
the Lord, which a1so is the good of innocence; this
good is internaI celestial good ...
94742. The reason anointing was done with oil, was
tho.t oil signified celestial good, and celestial good is
the gooù of love from the Lora, and thence the good of
love to the Lord; tElS ood is the vel essential itself
iif.lg.eh and a11 things of Heaven alld eterna e.
9477. 'The ephod' = that which covers celestial
good ...
94962. By the heart is signified celestial good, and
by the lungs spiritual good.
9511. 'The two extremities of the mercy-seat' (Ex.
xxv.18)=celestial gocd and spirituo.l good; for the
cherub at Olle extremity=approach through celestial
good, and tlIe cherub at the other extremity = o.pproo.ch
throngh spiritual good... Hence 11.11 things on the r~ht
ho.nd siùe of mo.n correspond .0 celestial good, and
those on the left hand side to spiritllo.l good.
9523. 'From between the two eherubs' (vcr.22)=
where celestial good and spiritual good are conjoined
together... 'The two cherubs'=the celestial good and
the spiritual good through which thera is an approach
Celestial Good
to the Lord. The reason it is the approach where
celestial good and spiritual good are conjoined together,
is ~t celestial good inflows into spiritual good, and so
is communicated.
9539. It is said 'to the houses' (ver.27) because
celestial good is trcated of, and the power of its re·
ccptacle; for that good is signified by the bread of
faces, and its receptacle b)' the table on which was that
bread; by 'the houses' also is signiJied tlIo.t good in
ultimates.
9544- The vessels which o.re lIere enumero.ted (ver. 29)
= the Knowledges of celestial good and trutlI ; ceI.estial
good is the good of love to the Lord, and celestial truth
is the good of mutual love; the Knowledges of these
goods are signified by these vessels.
9549. (The Spirituo.l Heo.ven) from celestial good,
Sig. and Ex. ­
9574. Oelestial good, from which comes spiritual good
together witlI its scientifics,Sig.
9615. The external of Heaven, which is from the
truths derived from external celestial good,Sig... 'The
wool of slIe·goats' = external celestial g~od.
~l 'Thou shalt make a veil' (Ex.xxvi.31)=the
~ uniting tlIis Heaven and the inmost Heaven,
thus spiritual good with celestial good ...
_ _5. In the relo.tive- sense, by the process (of ex·
piation when Aaron entered into the Hol of Holies) is
described the regeneration of man'" veu to ce estial
good, which is the good of the inmost Heavcn:'
__s. (Thld process) signified the .putting on of
celesjis.! go~ ~!lli a_r~g~!L.!Dan, and the glori.
fication of the Hnman aven ta Divine good in the Lord.
9673. 'With cherubs' (ld.)=gllardianship to prevent
the mingling together of spiritual good a.nd celestial
good, thus of the middle Heaven and the inmost
Heaven ... For if these goods were lllingied together,
both of thern would he injured, and that so greatly
that the Heavens themselves would perish.
9680. 'And the veil sho.11 distingl1ish for you between
the holy place and the Holy of Holies' (ver. 33) = between
spiritual good, whiclI is the good of charity towards the
neighbour alld the good of faith in the Lord, and
celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord
and thc good of mutuallove ...
9684. The to.ble on which were the bl'eads of faces,
and opposite to which was the ca.ndlestick = the Lord
as to celestial good, thus as to that very good itself
from which a.nd through which the Lord inflows into
the Spirituo.l Kingdom, or into the middle Heo.ven.
98094 • 'J ehovah shall send the sceptre of strength
out of Zion' (PS.CX.2)=power at that time from celestial
good; 'Zion' = that good ...
9810. Divine trnth proceeding from the Lord, when
receiveù into the (voluntary) part, is ca11eù celestial
good; but when received into the inte11ectual part, it
is ca.lled spiritual good.
9812 2. Divine celestial good, which ma.kcs the third
or inmost Heaven, is the good of love to the Lord;
Divine spiritual good, which makes the middle or seconi
Heaven, is the good of charity towards the neighbour
 Celestial Good 529
lnd Divine Datural good, which makes the first or
ultimate Heaven, is the good of faith and of obedience
. . . These thl'ce goods follow each other in order, like
end, cause, anù effect; and as the end is the soul of the
cause, and the cause is ever)'thing that is efficien t in
the effect, so celestis.l good is the sonl of spiritual good,
and spiritual good is everything iu natural good ...
Heuce it is evident ... that illmostly in natural good
there mnst be celestis.l good, that is, the good of love
to the Lord, which also is the good of innocence.
98172. The good of love is celestis.l good, through
whieh comes spiritual good; and spiritual good is that
which covers celestis.l good, as a garment the body.
98283. By the girdles of the loins \Vere represented
celestis.l goods; and by the girdles of the thighs,
and also of the breast, spiritual goods and truths in
ultimates. Ill.
9874". Heuce it is eviuent that celestiaJ. good is the
good of love to the Lord, for through that love an
Angel and a man are conjoined with the Lorù, anù
are th us brought to Him, and enjoy al! the good of
Heaven ...
9881. (The conjunction of the whole Heaven in outer­
1II0St thiugs indissoluble through celestls.l good),Sig.
As it is said 'pure gold' (Ex.xxviii.22) it is celestiaJ.
good that is mean t; for there are celestis.l good anù
spiritual good, and each of them is both internai and
external; celestis.l good is the good of love ta the
Lorù, and spiritual good is the good of love towards
the neighbour. All these goods are in the Word called
'gold,' and they are distinguished (thus); 'gold from
Uphaz'=celestis.l good; 'gold from Ophir'=spiritual
good; 'gold from Sheba' = the good of Kuowledges ...
9891. Sec BREASTPLATE at this ref.
good, which is-1h~ j)jvine .goO.J_QUIK LOJ"d'.s..lliyiue
9995. ''1'0 make them' = that the celestis.1 goods
love in the inmost_Heaven ... 'l'he rcason why celestis.l
whieh are signifieù by 'bread,' 'cakes,' and 'wafers of
what is unleavened' (Ex.xxix.2) are from (the truth
which is from Diviue,$2.0\1). In respect to this matter
the case i~his; al! truths and goods in the Heavens
arc from thc Divine truth ',:'.!!c~__er~eeeds lr~e
Lord's DivilllLWd; that Divine trufli" when reeeived
by the A~gels iu the Celestial Kingdom is called ce1ë8tial
good, but when re.sU'eù by the Angels in the Spiritual
Kingdolll it is there calleù spiritual good; for howeyer
the Divine truth which proceeds l'rom the Lorù's Divine
good lIIay be cal!ed truth, it is nevertheless good; the
( reasou it is ealleù tl'llth is tiiatTt~ in the Heavens,
before the outward sight of the Angels, as light ...
100172. The work of the salvation of those who are
in ce!estial good is rcpresented by the priesthood of
Aaron; the work of the salvation of those who are in
spiritual good is represellted by the priesthood of the
sons of Aaron; and the work of the salvation of those
who are thence in ne.tural good is represented by the
priesthood of the Lcdtes ...
100752. As 'the right shoulder (of the l'am)' (ver.22)
=illlllOSt or celestial good ... it is called 'the anoint­
ing (of Aaron)' (Ley.vii.35); the breast and shoulder
are ealled 'the anointing,' on acconnt of the l'epre­
sentation of spiritual good and of ce!estis.l good; for
'the brcast' = spiritual good, which is the good of the
middle or second Heavell; and 'the right shoulder,'
2L
Celestlal Good
celestial good, which is the good of the inmost or third
He.aven; and 'anointing' is the representation oi the
Lord as ta Divine good.
10077. 'One loaf of bread' (ver.23)=inmost celestis.l
good from the Lord. 'BrlLad'=celestis.l good; celeB!!s.l
g2<><! is the gooo of love ta J;h~~rd ; this good i~ called
celestial good because it is the good of the Celestial
Kingdom.
10078. 'And one cake of bread of ail' (Id.)=middle
celestis.l good.
10079.• And onewafer' (Id.)=ultimateceles~d.
'A wafer'=ce!estis.l good in the ~~. Ex.
- - ' , 'Bread' = a11 celestial good; and 'wine,' a11
the truth thereof ...
i7>I~D The rcason celestis.l good, which is the good
of -love from the Lord ta the Lord, is calleù 'the Holy
of Holies,' is that the Lord, through this good, fiows in
immediaYlly into the Hcavens; but throllgh spiritual
gooù, whieh is the good of charity towards the neighbour,
mediatcly.
_ _9. The reason celestial good is 'the Holy of
Holies,' anù spiritual good 'thu Holy,' is lilat~
good is the inmos~; al!-<!. tli.J)reforejt is the ~d
of the inmost He~en; but spiritual good is the good­
whic!l proceeùU~e, and thel'efore is the good of the
IlliJ.§1e Hëavêi'i;.and this gooù is so ~r g~d, and thusf
is so f!rJlOly,~ it h~l~t~l_goodin it; for @em.s.l
"0
good infiows inta spirittlal good, and concei\"es it, and
b!gets it, as a fatlIer does his son; by cele8ti~ood is
mean t the good of love..fr9m the !&!:!lt9~h.JLLm:d; and
J)
by spiritual gooù is· mcant the good of charity tawards
the neighbour from the Lord ...
10252. By the oil of auointing is signified celeslis.l
good;- or the good of the inmost Heaven, is thus de­
scribed, is that this good cornes iuto existence by
rneans of these tl'uths here signitied, and also subsists
by their means.
__2. In oruer that celestiaJ. good, which is the
inmost SQQ.d, may be born with man, whieh takes place
by means of regeneratiou l'rom the Lord, there must be
acquil'ed truths l'rom the 'Won!, or from the doctrine of
the Chllrch which is from the Ward; thase truths at
first have their scat in the memory of the natural or
external man, aud are called forth thence inta the internaI
man by the Lord, which take~ place when the lllan
lives according to them; and in proportion as the
man is aflected by them, 01' lo\'es them, they are eleyated
still higher or more interiorly b)' the Lord, and there
become celestis.l good. Celestis.l good is the good of
the love of doing truths from the Word for Hïe'8akëQr
goOd, thus_foI.::!heLOηcf;g-slike ... This is the gencration
of this good ; from which it is evideut that this good
cornes into existence through truths from the Ward,
[whieh are] at tirst in the most extel'llal or sensuous
man, afterwards by their elevation are in the Interual,
anù are at last in the Inmost itself, where they beeome
cëiestis.l good; and as this good cornes iuto exi§.FeUce
!hrough truths in its own order, so afterwal'ds it subsists
in a··siffiilar order through the saille truths, fol' sub·
sistence is a perpetuai coming into existence •••
 CelestiaI Good 530
[A.] 10269. See ARle (of the Covenaut) at this ref.
10270. There are three kinds of goods, which make
the t lree Heavens; the ood of love to the Lord, which
is called celestial good, makes the inmost Heaven; the
g02~1_~ty towanls the neighbonr, which is called
spiritual good, makes the second Heaven ; aud the good
~h, which is called spiritual natural good, makes
the ultimate Heaven. Into celestial good, which is of
the inmost Heaven, the Lord inflows from the Divine
Humau iill!Pedia y; into the spirit.llal good, which is
of the second Heaven, the Lord iuflows froID the Divine
[ Human;-' and also ID~ throu h celestial good;
and into spiritual natura good, which is of the ultimate
Heaven, the Lord inflows froID the Divine Human,
again also ID~ly •••
102762 AU influx and presence of the Lord take
pace Im..!!!ediately, and in the lower Heavens also
Il Ille iately throu h celestial ood, which is_tJ!L~
of t e inm st Heaven; therefore in proportion as the
gOOdS of the lower Heavens cou tain aud store np in
1, the.m.selY.es-celmill!!J good, which is the 00 0 ove to
the Lord in the saIDe 1'0 ortion they are goods.
1°329. Celestial good is generated by the d c 'ne of
celestial truth and ood.
H. 23. As aU good is of love, for that which anyone
loves is good to him, the good of one Kingdom is called
celestial ood, and that of the other spiritual "ood.
216. By 'righteousness' is signified celestial good;
and by 'judgment,' spiritual good.
S. 233. ' Golù' = celestial ood; , frankincense,'
spiritual good; and' myrrh,' natnral good; from whieh
three goods is ail worship. E.32410.
R. 89". It is said the good of love and of charity,
becanse the good of love is celestial ood, which is of
love to the Lord, and the good of charity is spiritual
goo, which is oflove towards the neighbonr.
277. There are two kinds of goods from which aU
worship takes place, celestial good and spiritual good ;
celestial good is the ood of love to the Lord, and
spiritual good is the good of love towards the neighbonr ;
worship by sacrifices was worship from celestial good,
and worship by incense was worship from spiritual
good. 649°.
726. By 'crimson and scarlet' (Rev.xvii.4) are signified
celestial good and truth . . . aud celestial good and
truth, being of love, are in their essence of ood; and
Il spiritual good and truth, emg 0 WlS om, are in their
essence ruth. ~e 725. ­
773. 'Fine linen, and crimson, and silk, and scarlet'
(Rev.xviii. J2)=celestial goods and truths. For with
those who are in Heaven and the Church there are
spiritual goods and truths and there are celestial goods
ami truths ; spiritual goods and truths are of wisdom,
anù celestial goods and trnths are of love ..• 'Crimson'
=celestial good, and 'scarlet' celestial truth; 'silk'=
celestial good and truth in the middle; good from its
softness, and truth from its resplendence.
778. "Vine, and oil, and fine f1our, and wheat' (ver.
13)=that they no longer have worship from celestial
truths and goods, because they have not within their
Celestial Good
worship the things which correspond to the things
mentioned above.
9202. Ali those who are in celestial good from the
Lord have Divine trllths inscribed ou their life, wherefore
they live righteollsly accorcling to them, and also see
them within themselves, as the eye sees objects.
l
E. 28 3. Celestial good is good ~ce, and spiritual
good is good ÎJ!....f!!!..m, and this ~~e the will, where
J
ood resides is trieman himself, or the lllan in essence;
and tll8' understaudmg, w ere truth is, which is the
form of ood, is the man thence, thus the man i!!l2!:m ;
'ffielatter good is also aroun the former.
__2. See THrRD HF.AVE~ at this ref.
__3. The reason there were four cherubs, aud that
each had six win s, is that by 'fou~ified celestial
good; an y' six,' spiritnal good; for 'four' =con- )
junction, and inmost çQ!.ljunction with the Lôi.'Uëx"ïsl:s
throu"h love to Him; but 'six' = communication, and
communication with the Lord exists throllgh charity
towards the neighbour.
~ As spiritual good derives its origin and existence
from celestial good, the altar of ineense was not on Iy
placed near the veil that was oyer the ark, but it was
also commanded that \l'hen Aaron made an atonement
for himself and his house, he should carry the iucense
within the veil, by which is signified the influx, com­
nlllDication, and conjunction of celestial good and
spiritual good ... That he was to take lire from the
altar of bumt-offeriug, and put incense upon it, also )
signified that spi~lal good, which is the good of charity,
exists and rocee s from celestial ood, which is the
goo 0 ove e ord ... Unless s iritnal aDd iSJ)
from celestial good it is not 00 ... there ore cath --\
was proclaimed against tlleID unIe s they did this. __8.
_ _7. s spiritual good, which is the good of charity
towart s tbe_ neigQ!Jour derives its ess 'ts soul )
from celestial ood, which is the good of love to the
Lord, the incense, by which is signified spiritual good,
was placed ou the breads of faces, by which \l'as siguifietl
celestial good ... For aU worshi of the Lord which is)
trlll worshi takes lace from ce estial ood thràiÏgh
spiritual good ; for spiritual good, which is charity)
towards the neighbour, is the effect of celestial ood;
for charity towards the neighbour is to perform uses and
to live a IDorallife from a celestial ori"ill. This there­
fore is spiritual goo ; and c~l gooe! is to lo.ok_!oj
the Lord, and [to see] that ail good and huth are from
ÏThji, allâ that from man and -his proprium there is
nothiug but evil. __ 1', Sig.
9 By 'the gold and ineense which they shall
bring' (ls.lx.6) is signified worship from spiritual good
which is from celestial ood;' gold' = celestial good;
and 'iuceuse,' spiritual good ...
_ _11 'The inrense offered to My name, and a c1ean
meat.offering' (MaU. Il) = the \l'orship of the Lord from
spiritual good, which is the good of charity towarcls the
neighbour; and from celestial good, which is the good
of love to the Lord; worship from spiritual good is
signified by 'incense;' and from celestial good, by 'a.
meat-offering. '
__14. The reason this meat-oll'ering was instituted
(LeY.ii.l,2), was that'fine f1our'=genuille tmth; and
 Celestial Heaven 531 Celestial Kingdom
as this is l'rom good, namely, l'rom eelestial good and 25313. ,Vhatcver is in the doctrine of true faith has
...loa tll"oee frQm spiritual good, there were plaeed upon it oil regard ta the Lord, and also has regard ta thc heavenly
and frankineense; '@!'=the good of celestiallove; and kingdom and the Chureh, and to the things whieh
'frankineense,' the good of spiritual love ; in the inward beloug to the heavenly kingdom and the Chnreh ...
sense, the one derived from the other. 2608". It is nacessary that the Ward, being Divine,
__16. 13y 'inecnse' (Dent.xxxiiLIO) is signified shonld eontain the laws of the heavenly kingdom inta
worship from spiritual good; and by 'a burnt-offering whieh man is ta comc.
upon the altar' is signified worship from celestial good. 5 ' ••

c 1 l ' This gratefuluess (ta the Lorù and the Angels) . 2714. That th~ough the Lord s J?~vme ~uman there )

is sa e y from spiritual good, or from the good of charity IS thc heavenly kmgdom for the spll'ltllal,Slg.

towards the neighbour; for this good is celestial good, 27 226. TllUs the!, no longer believcd in the existence

( ( which is the gODd pl' love to tbe J,ord,. in effect; for of the heavenly kmgdom, or of the life after ùeath ...

celestial ~ood, which is the good of love to"1lietorù~ is 28 305. 13y the 'new temple,' and 'the New Jerusal~m')
prescntëllm effect solely tl~1fl spll'ltual good, wluch is specifieally signified thc. Lord'); Spiritual Ringdom'

f is the good of charity towarl ste neighbour; whcrefore and by ~n ' the CeJestia! Kingdgm.
ta be in this latter good, and ta excrcise it, is to love and '. . . .

'

worship the Lord. 3230. That thc Spm,tual Kmgdom IS ~d from :....
. . the Celestial Xingdom, treated of.
3312. 'Peoples'=thosewho are of the Lord's SpIritual ,. . .
Kingdom; and 'n~s,' those who are of His Celcstial 3235~.. In general. th.e Lord.s Kmgdom IS .Celestlal
liingdo ; thus those who are in spmtua! good and and SI:I~'ltual, that IS, It conslsts of the celestlal alld of
h
t ose w 0 are in celestial good ; spiritual good is the the spmtual ...
good of charity towards the neighbour and thence the 3245. The eelestial things of love in the Lorù's
good of l'aith, aruL,c.ele.sj;ia.Lgood.~lLthe_go.o.d~to1 Celestial Kingdom,Sig.
the Lord and thence the good of mntuallove. __3. ~or in. the relative scnse by 'Isa..w' is sigllified
821~. ~.llS.-oL.thundlll:~_(:M,~r!Uii.!1)=trllths l'rom 1 t!!9 Celestlal Rmgdom, Sll\Ce by the salis of Abraham
cclestial good ... for in the Spil'itnal WOI'ld also _who were by Keturah is signified the Lord's S11jritual
thunderings are heard, which exist from thLtruths 1 Kin~olll.
Ii
which are l'rom celestial good. . . .

34487. As the twelve tribes of Israel repl'csented the

• Lord's heavenly kingdom ...

Celestl8.1 Heaven. See THIRD HEAVEN. . "
3635, The Celestral Angels there constrtute one Kll1g­
Celestial Kingdom. RJi['t!J1tfI Coeleste. dom, and the spiritual Angels another Kingdolll, for the
See KINGDOJlI Doud SPIRITUAL KINGDOM. Kingdom of the Lord !s celestial and s~al; the
A. 4832. The Most Ancient Church represented the Celestial KiDgdom consists of those who are in ~o
Lord's heavenly kingdom also as ta the generie aud the Lord, the Spiritual Killgdom of those who are in ))
specifie differences of perceptions. . . ch§fr.towards the neighbour ..•
1607. 'For aU the Land which thou seest, ta thee 3654. By 'Judah,' or the Jewish nation, was rcpre- "\
I will give it' (Gen. xiii. 15)=that the heavenly kingdom _senteù the Lord's Celestra:rxmgaom; and by 'Israel,' )
would be the Lord's . . . 1 or the Israelitish people, Iils Spmtual Kingdom.

. 160~. T~at ta his~,. that is, ta those ":ho have
faJth m Hlm, wonld Eë glven the heavenl}' kmgdom,
S'O' 86 86 - 3 0,
1". 1,5..19 . • (Gen. xxix. 35), here = the Dhine of love aud His
1612. Anse, walk through the !,and (ver. 17)=~hat
He should survey the heavenly kmgdom ... 13y the
Land~' or 'Land of Canaan,' is signified the R.ingdom pl'
( God III the Heavens, or Heaven, and the Kmgdom of
Gad on earth, or the Church. 1613. 1614. 2028.
17ï S. That the heavenly kingdom wOllld be im-
llIensely increased, treated of.
, ., , , . .
. 1~17. Ta lllhent the Land (Ge?xv. 7), ~Y whlCh IS
sl~Illfied ta ~osscss the heavenly kmgdom, IS here pre-
dleated of HI.§..1Il@~ce.
23002 , As the Sons of Israel represented the Lord's
hea~enly kingdom, that is, the kingdom of love and
chanty . . .
23623, That the Celestial Chnrch, or Celestial King-
dom of the Lord, is caUed 'the daughter gf Zion' l'rom
the affection of good, that is, from love ta the Lord
Himself; and that the Spiritual Church, or the Spiritual
Kingdom of the Lord, is called 'the_dayg!.I~ of Jeru-
s~' from the affection of trnth, and thus from charity
towards the neighbour, III.
3j20. See CELESTIAL CHUIlCH at these refs. R.882.
88 'Sh 'd Th' t' 1· '11 r, J 1- . h'
e sai, IS Ime WI conless e lOlO.
Celestial Kingdom ...
__ 13y 'Judah ' who was named l'rom the COli fes-
siou of' Jehovah, is ~ignified the Diviue of love, and the
Lord's Celestial Xingdom. 388 1. _ _ 2, _ _3. 0072.
4
.3 88 j. In Hea~en or the Gra~ld Man there ~r~ two
Kmgdoms.; one. IS caUe~ celestr~l, the other spmtuat;
the Celestral Kmgdom IS constltuted of those Augels
who are caUed celestial, and these al'e thcy who have
been in love to the Lord, and thence in ail wisdom, for
th~y are in the ~ers,and therefore above
aU others are in a state of paace and of innocence; they
appear ta others as little children, for a state of pcace \
and innocence presents that appeara.nce; whatever is J
there is as it were alive before them, for that which
cornes immediately l'rolll the Lord is alive; this is the
Celestial Kingdom ...
__2. AU who are in the LOI'd's Celestial Kingdom
belong ta the province of the he,!)'t; and al! who are in Jo
the Spiritual Kingdom belong ta the pl'Oviucc of the
lungs. The influx l'rom the Celestial Kingdom iuto the
 Celestial Kingdom 532
Spiritual one is circumstanced as is the infime of the
healt into the lungs. Ex.
[A.] 3960". 'The habitation of holincss' (Is.lxiii. 15)=
th!' CeJestial Kingdom; and' thc habitation of ornament'
=the Spil'itual Kingdom.
3969'. In the Celestial Kingdom are they who are in
l', lo\'e to the Lord, and thence in charity; these constitute
(- th~_thit!C OI: inmo-&t~en; ~the spiritual, the
middlc or second Heaveu.
_ _9. The Lord's Celestial and Spiritual Kingdom is
here treated of (Ezek. xxxvii. 16-22); t elestial Kiog­
dom is 'Judah;' the Spiritual Kingdom is 'Joseph;'
and that the Kingdoms shall not be two, bnt one; for
they were made into one by the advent of the Lord into
( si,ts. namely, thl\ èeIês'tial Kingdoni and the Spiritual
the world ... This is what is signified by 'the two pieces
of wood' which were 'for Judah, and for Joseph,' ami
which were to be cOlLjcined io'o one, and were to be one
in the Lord's hand ; for the celestial constitute the thire!
Heaven ... and the spl1'itual the second ... and t lere
they are one"because t.h~E!l,..Jnfio~vs into th~ other, that
is, the Celestial into the Spiritual; the Splrifiiâl King.
dom is as a plane for the Celestial Kingdom ; thus are
they firmly established . .. __ 11. E.222',
- _16. The Lord's Celestial Kingdom lives from the
gooe! whieh proeeeds from the Lore!,(buÙthe Spiritual
Kiugdom from the truth thence deri'Vcï(; wherefore in
( charity towards the nelg our; IJ1lt the internai of
the other life the Lonl appearsto~I~~~i!!~m,
but to the spiritual as a Moon. ~efs.
4138. There are two Kingdoms of the Lord in the
Heavens, one is called His Celestial Kingdom, and in it
are those who are in love to the Lord; and the other is
callcd the Spiritual Kmgdom, and in it are those who
are in charity towards th_~~eighbour; these Kingdoms
lU:C most disti!!Q.t from each other, but still they act as
one in t le eavens.
Celestial Kingdom
in a wonderfnl manner; this conjunction is also repre­
sented in the conjunction of the heart and lungs with
man, and in the conjunetion of the operations of both
into e\'ery single member and viseus. D.499.
5008'. They say that the poor ... will inherit the
heavenly kingdom.
531312. The Lord's Spiritual Kingdom is where the
p'rinc~L thigg is the Divine trnth in which there is
gone!; but the Celestial Kin dom is where the dn-)
cipal thinO' 's Divine ooù from which there is Divine
truth.
5406". See CANAAN .. t this rer.
59222. There areetWOKingdoms of which Heaven COIl­
Ringùorn; the Celestial Kingdom is the inmost 01' third
Heaven, and the Spiritual Kingdom is the I!lidrlle or
second; the good in which the cclestial are is called
ccles.~d, and the good in which the spiritual are is
called spiritual good; celestial goo<J is the good of love
t!t.J/le Lord, and spiritual good is the gooû otlOve
towarùs the neighbour. With the conjunction of
these two Kingùoms the case stands thus ; it is the
good of charity towards the neighbour which conjoins
them, for the internai of those who are in the Celestial
Kingd0l1!,j§..)ove to the Lord, and their extcrnal is
those who are in the Spiritual Kingdom is charity
towards the neighbour, and their external is faith thence
derived; from whieh it appears that the conjunction of
these two Kingdoms is effected by means of Charity)
to\Vards the nei hbour, for in h' the lieIëffial
King om, and fTom that begins the Spiritual Ringùom ;
t~ultimate of the one is the rime of the other ;)c
thus do they receive ofeiêh other.
6304. With th J ewis 1 nation there was a ;:ellresenta.

4237. 'lliahanaim' means 'the two camps,' and 'the tive of the Celestial Kingdom, and \Vith the sraeKtish

two camps'=both the Hcavens or Kingdoms of the people a represcntative of the Spiritual Kingdom -:-:--:

Lord; nalllely, the Celestial and the Spiritual ...

6363. See JUDAH at these refs. 6371.
4539". J erusalem was the inmost of the Land, because
by it was signifiee! the Lore!'s Spiritual Kinge!011l; and 6366. When the eelestial love .Jv.hich is rep~nted
the House of Goe! was the inmost of J erusaleuI, beeause by 'Judah' inllows into the spiritual truths which are
by it \Vas signified the Lord's Celestial Kingdom. rcpresented by the sons of Israel, it e!i~them blto
orùer, and thus submits thern to the Lord; for t le
4599'. Here is described the Lord's Celestial King­ cefestialh: l' ffi a v till'on h its influx into spiritual
dom (Mie.iv. 7,8); its inmo,t by 'Mount Zion,' which = things ; orhgood throu~~influx into truth; wherefore
love to the Lord; its dcrivative by •the slope of the also th!l...1m:.CÜ-C_elestiaL~!!lgaom is the inmost or third
Cang 1 er 0 Zion,' which = mutnal love ... its interiOl'
Heaven, thus 11 rest to the Lord; aud His :spiritual
trnths of good by 'the tower of the flock ;' that thence
Kiilgdom is the mldd e or second Heaven, thus D.!Q!:.e
is the Spiritual Kingdom of the Celestial is signified by remote from the Lora:- Tt is on aceount of this order
'the kingdom of the dang er 0 erusalem.' t-;-the Lord inflows through the Celestial Kingdom
47503. Ry 'J1!.Ù1!.h' is represented the LOI'cl's Celestial into the Spiritnal Kingdom ~y,-iÜIC afso lIume­
Kingdom; and"b}r 'Israel,' His Spiritual Kingùom. diâ,ï;e ; suc I-!l! fhe -I~UX, tlùln!!Dipiritu~ng.IOiil
48152. The reason the tribe of J ndah was separatcd inre t in order through t le Celestial Kingdom, and is
from the rest of the tribes, was in order that that tribe ..tl!.\!.s submitted to the r. e lII-flîïxtaKes place from
might re resent the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; and the the Celestial Kingdom through love towards the neigh.
( bour, for this is the external of the Celestial Kingdom,
rest of the tribes, IS Spir·Ît1ialKil~..
49312. Ail thcse provinces (of the Grand Man) relate and it is the interIllli~f the Spiritual Kingdom. Henee
to the two Kingdoms, namely, to the Celestial Kingdom is the eonjunction of them both.
and the Spiritual Kingdom; the ... Celestial Kingdom, 6371'. That the power would reeede from the Celestial

is the kingdom of the heart in the Grand Man, and the Kingdom Ilot t.he coming of the Lord (is thus). Refore

, ~pil'itual --Ii.ingdom{SThe kingdom ut' the lungs the LOI'd's advent into the world, the iuflux of life with

therein.. , These two Kingdoms are conjoined together men and Spiritsc.f:om Je~ah or the L~~'as tluough

 Celestial Kingdom
the Celestial ~om, that is, through the Angels who
were in that Kingdom; hence they had the Power.
But when the Lord came into the wodd, ùy His making
!d!.e_H~~ Himsclf Divine, He put on that which
was with the Angels of the Celestial Kingdom, thus
that Power; for the Divine transflux through that
Hcaven was formerly the Divine Humau ... The Angels
of that Kingdom have great Power still, but only in so
far as they are in the Lord's Divine Human through love
to Him. -----­
6372. It is said 'a lawgiver from between his feet'
(Gen.xlix.IO), to signify the Spiritnal of the Celestial, or
tl'uth from good; for at that time the Spiritnal King­
dom, such as it was after the Lord's Adveilt, w~t
d~ct from the Celestia.! Kingdom, bnt was one\Vith
( it~~ its external ... At that --Bme the
Celestial Kingdom exerCised its Power through this
tl'llth, and therefore this truth is ealled 'a lawgiver.'
6373. When the Divine ",as presentcd through the
Celestia.! Kingdom, there was dis'luiet, for the thiugs in
Hcaven and Hell conld Ilot thereby be reduced into order,
because the Divine which f10wed through that Kingdom
coulù not be pure, since Heaven is not pure, and there­
fore that Kingdom conld not he strong enough for ail
thingoo to bëkepr1n order througn It . . . ­ in whicn the D,vllle CAll dwell ; 101' the visible unive~e
'6417. By 'Joseph,' the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom is
here treated of, and above by '.J.udah ' His Celp'!tia.!
Il}ngdom; for there are two' KingJoms \~hich constitute
Héilvën, the Celestial and the Spiritual; the Celestial
Kingdom constitutes the inmost or thil'd Heaven, the
Spiritual the miùùle or second; to the Spiritual Kingdom
the Lord appears a~ a Moon, but to the Celestial King­
dom as a Sun. Refs.. " That which procecds from the
Lord's Divine good and inflows into Heaven, in His
Celestial Kingdom is called the Divine Celestial, and in
His Spiritual Kingdom the Div~e Spiritual. . .
6435. There are ~ Killgdoms which constitnte
Hcaven, namely, the Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual
Kiugdom. The ùifference between these two King,loms,
is that the internai good of the Celestinl Kingdom is the
CC good of love to the Lord, and its extel'l1al is the good of
Inutua! love: tlleyWllo are of this Kingdom are in the
!lod of love, but not iu thé truth whieh is calleù the
truth of faith, for this is in the good of this Kingdom,
so that it cannot be seen separatël from good, where­
fore they who are 0 t lS \Dg om cannot.JlYJillJllillltion
( falth, for instcaù of the truth of faith they have the
gooaof mutual love. But as to the Spiritual KingdoUl,
its internai is the gooù of charity towarùs the neighbour,
and its external the truth of faith. Hcnce it is evident
what the ùilference is between these two Kingtlollls, and
also that they meet together in this, that the external
of the Celestial Kingdom coincides with the internaI of
the 'Spiritual Kingdom through a mêdium which is callec!
((
the Celestial of the Spiritual; for the externat of the
Celestial Kingdom is the good of mutuiIT love, and the
internai of the Spil'Ïtual Kingdom is the good of charity
towards the neighbour ; but the good of nlutuallove is
more interior than the good of charity towards the
neighbour, for the former is from the Rational, but the
latter from the Natural. Although howeyer the good
of mutual love, which is the external of the Celestial
533 Celestial Kingdom
Church, is more interim', and the good of charity to­
wards the neighbour is more exterior, still the Lord
conjoins these goods toflither through a medium, and
thus He conjoins togetîer théSe two KÎngùol1ls...
'Even to the desire of the hills of an age' (GelI. xlix. 26),
therefore signifies that the Spiritual Kingdom should
come above the good of charit)" even to the gooù of
l11utual love, 'l:.hich js of the Celestia.! Kingdom, and)
that thus these two Kirrgdoms should be inmostly COli­
joineù togcther.
- - ' . 'The mountain of Je1l9vah,' 'l'hieh iS~1 (Is.
ii.2)=the Lord's Mestial Kingdom, thus it=cthe gooù
of that Kingdom, which is of love to the Lord; anù thlls
in the sllpreme sense, it= the Lord Himself, for ail the
love and ail the good in the Celestio.l Kingdom are of
the Lord.
6436. The inmost Heaven, ",here the Lonl's Celestial
Kingdom is, relates to the head (in the Grand )10.11) ;
the middle or seconù HeaVen, where the Spiritual
Kingdoll1 is, to the body; and the u1timate 01' first
Heaven, to the feet. ­
6443. '1'0 diVide the spoil' (Gen.xlix.27)=to give &
possession in the heavenly kingdom.
6698. The end of creation is theChea.venl~king~m, ))
iS&ï'iïê3ns for the existence of Earths, and of men upon
them, from whom is the heavenly kingdom ..
85212. The good of trnth, which is the good of those
who belong to the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, is Ct,tirely
di.ffu:~nt from the good of those who belong to the
LOi'ëI's Celestia.! Kingdom ...
3. The good of those who belong to the Lord's
Celestial Kingdom is not implanted in the intellectnal
part, but jn the volnntary .Earl. They who are in
this g.?od know whether a thing is trne from ~al })
1 perception, .which they have from the Lord.
8625. There ~things'ïVhiCh are predicated of
the Lord, namely, the priesthooù and the royalty; His
pr~&iliooLQ~§p'Qnds to th~,Çelest!..a.! King.dom, and
His royalty to the Spiritual Kingdom ; for the Lord is
called 'a Priest' from Divine good, and 'a King' from
Divine truth.
87052. The simple can have no other itlea of the
heavenly kingdom than as of an earthly kingdom.
87703. In Heaven there al'~Kingdoms, one which
is callec! the Celestial Kingdom, and another which is
called the Spiritnal Kingdom ; the Celestial KingdoDl is
what is ealled the Lol'ù's 'priesthood,' and the Spiritual
Kingdom is what is called His "7'f"~ty ;' in the latter
reigns Divine truth, in the former Divine Rood; and as
the representative of the Celestial Kingdom began to
pel'Ïsh when they asked for a king, in order that the
representative of the Lord's Kingdom in the Heavens
might be continued, the Jews were sc amted from the)
Israelites, anù J:!.y the ~ 1 -mg om was repl'esented
the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, anll by the Israelitish
kingâ.oïllHis Spll'ltnal Kmgdom.
8796. The Lord's Celestial Kingdom, which is the \
il1l??st or }hird Heav~n, i.s ker t distinc~m. the 1
Sllll'ltual Kmgdom, WhlCh IS th~d or mlddle
Heaveu, by means of int~es ; through these the
Celestial Kingdom infiows ïüt01l1e Spiritual Kingùom,
- 1
 Celestial Kingdom 534
but not contrariwise ... From which it is evidellt ...
tlïat those who belong to the Spiritual Kingdom cannot
ri attain l'ven to t
Celestial Kingdom. Sig.
firs uudaries of the good ortlie
(A.] 8797°. The case would be the sarne with those who
are in the Celestial Kingdom if they were to endeavour
to asceud above to th .vine ..•
8802 2. By those who are in. a pcrception of gen~al
celestial good, are meant those who are intermediate
between the Lord's Celestial Kingdom and Spiritual
Kingdom ; through whom therefore influx, communica·
tion, and conjnnction are effected ; these have extcnsion
fi l'ven into the celestial Societies, which is signified by
L 'their ascending into the mountain' (Ex. xix) ; these
in~tes are represented by 'Moses,' and also by
'Aaron.'
8835. 'The people cannot ascend to Monnt Sinai'
(ver. 23) = that they cannot elevate themselves to the
Celestial Kin dom; as is evident from the signifieation
o le pcople' or the Sons of Israel, which is those of
thc Spiritual Kingdom ... 'Mount Sinai' = the Celestial
Kingdom.
8875". 'Thc habitation of holiness' ([s.lxiii.15)=the
Heaven where are lose w 10 e ong to the Celestial
Kingdom; and 'thc habitation of omament' =the Heaven
where are those who belong to the Spiritual E:ingdom.
981 5•.
8945. Heaven is distinguished into ~ Kingdoms,
namel)', into thc Celestial Kingdom and the Spiritual
Kingdom ; they who are in thc CelestiaI Kingdom are
in the inmost or third Heaven, thus are nearest tlll:
L..QId ; fol' they who arc there in love to the Lord and in
inllocence, thus arc in ,Yisdom above ail others ;~
they who are in the Spiritual Kingdom are in the middlc
or second Heaven, thus are more remote from the Lord;
they who are there are in charity towards the ncighbour,
and throngh charity are with the Lord. Refs.
8994°. In the Celeslial Kingdom the hu~ands are in
affecti<.m, and the wives in thë- Knowledges of goOC!ana
(1 truth; this is the source of the maniage principle with
these.
9139'. By these words (Is. v. 1,2) is fnlly described the
cOl).Î.!!lliiliDn of the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom \Vith His
CelëSi:lal Kingdom, that is, the conjunction of the
second Heaven witll the third, consequcntly, the con­
junction of the good of faith in the Lord, which is of
the Spiritual Kingdom, with the ood of love to the
Lord w i h is of the CelestiaI1ITii.odom. 'The vine­
=
yard' the Spiritnal Kingdom; 'in the hol'll' =in power,
thus in that Kingdom; 'a sQn of oil' = the external "'ood
of love f..lli CelestiaI Kin dom; the Celestial Kingdom,
WhiCh is the Lord's imnost Heaven is eallcd 'an
((olivur 'oliveyard,'bëCaùse-'~egood of celestial
lov
9468. There are two Kingdoms into which the angelic
HeM'en is-distiuguished, the Celestial Kingdom and the
Spiritual KllIgêloni; in each there is an internaI and an
external ; the internaI in the Celestial Kingdom is the
good of love to the Lord, and the external is the good of
mutuaI love; this good is what is signitied by 'scarlet
double dyed' •.. But in the Spiritual KingdolU the
Celestial Kingdom
internaI is the good of charity towards the neighbour,
and the external is the good of obedience from faith.
_ _ 2. The inmost things of the Celestia) Kingdom or
Church \Vere signified by those things which ",ere upon
the table, ehiefly by the breads; but the exterior ones
by those things which covered them ...
9477. The celestial thiugs which arc of the good Of)
love in Heaveu are represented naked, wherefore those
who belong to the Lord's CelestiaI Kingdom ap~r
naked; but those who belong to the Spiritual Kingcloln,
who are those who are introduced by the Lord into the
good of charity through the truths of faith, appear
clothed in garments ; this Kingùom is below the Ce)estial
Killgdom, and that which is below is a covering to what
is above it, for what is lower is more exterior. 9814.
9543. Very lUany thillgs which arc in the Lord's)
Celestial Kingdom do not fall into an idea of human
thought, and scarcely into an idea of thou ht of t e
angelic pm s w 0 are in t c u tllUate Heaven ; for aU
things which are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom are
founded upon the good which is of love, and not upon
the truth which is of faith; they also speak "'ith each
other by means of the goocls which are of love, anù not
by Illeans of the truths which are of faith, as d_~y
who belong ta the Lo1Xl+-Spicitllal Kingdom. The
Lord's Celestial KingdOm@luùnmost..m:..thirdHeaven,),\
in which it is known that there are thillgs ineornpre- ~
hensible and ineffable ... wherefore the thiugs which
exist in that Hcaven are presentcd before the Spirits
below by mcans of representatives ... The same \Vere
represented in this "'orld by the ark, the propitiatory,
the chembs, the table with the breads of faces upon it,
and the cancl)estick ; by means of these are presen ted all
thingswhich are in that Kingdom; and by the habitation
and the court of the teut, aud by the cUl·tains and l'~i)s
therein, were represented the things whieh are in the
Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, which is the second 01' miùllle
Heaven.
9570. In the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, whieh is the
inmost or thircl Heaven, there is a light which immense)y
transcends the light whieh is in the Lord's Spirit;;'al
Kmg om, w IC l IS t le mid le or second Heaven ; the
light of the Celestial Kingdom, or of the inmost Heaven,
does not appear as~ht, but asJ!!J.ne, the reason is that
in that Heaven tliëi'e reigns tnegood of love, and in
Qven the g.uo.d...oilove is presrmted ~ by a Hame.
But in the Lord's Spiritual Kiugdom, whicb is the
midd)e or second H ven, there is a )ightwhich immensely \
transeends the light of the world, yet still appear~
white; the reason is that in this Heaven there reigns
the trnth of faitb from the good of charity, and in
Heaven the truth of faith from that good is presented
to vicw by a white light.
96703. 'l'he Angels who belong to the Lorcl's Celestial
Kiugdom, that is, who are in the inmost Heaven, con­
stitute the provin el' of th~t in the Grand Man; and
the Angcls who belong to"tlieLord's Spiritual E:ingdom
constitute the province of t ~ therein. Refs.
96842. The Lord appears --ro- tbose who are of the
CelestiaI Kingdom as a Sun; but to those who are of
the Spiritual Kingdom as a .Moon. The Lord as a Sun
appears at a middle a1titu e opposite the righ t eye, and

Celestial Kingdom 535
as a Moon also at a middle altitude opposite the left eye ;
from the Lord as a Sun there is light for those who are
in His Celestial Kingdom; and from the Lord as a
( M.o0n there is light for those who are in the Spiritual
Klllgdom ...
_ _4. Henee it is evident what is the nature of the
differlfwe between the LOI'cl's C~lestial Kingdom and
Spiritual Kingdom as to the~ptio~of Divine truth,
namely, that it ls like that b~lÎhght from the~n
(
and light from the moon; and therefore that those who
JI are III the Spiritual Killgdom are relatively in obs~y
as to the truth of faith and the goo-a of love. Refs.
9685. In the Lord's Spiritnal Kingdom good appears
by means of truth, and truth is perceived as good when
it cornes from-the understanding into the will; this
good is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and
is called spiritual good. It is otherwise in the Lord's
f Celestial Kingdom; there gond does not appear good
\ by means of truth, b~ is perceived froD! th~ood itself.
Rence it is evident w y the table was plaeed on the side
towards the north, and the eandlestick on the side
towards the south.
97413. Reaven is d~ed Ïllto~Kingdoms,
into the Celestial KingdoIIrllfiQ the spü1tUai Kingdom,
and in eaeh Kingdom there is an internaI and an
external; in the internaI of the Celestial Kingdom are
they who are in the good of love to the Lord, and in its
external are they who are in the good of mutual love;
but in the internaI of the Spiritual Kingdom are they
who are in the good of charity towards the neighbour,
and in its external are they who are in the good of faith,
It is the external of eaeh Reaven that is called the
ultimate or first Heaven, and is represented by 'the
court;' bence it is that the court was double around the
temple, exterior and interior; the exterior court= those
{ who are in the externals of the Spiritual Kingdom, and
( th~ in~erior,eourt= those who are in the externals of the
Ce"estlal Kingdom . . .
_ _4. ~ has the dominion in the Celestial King-
dom, but t~ in the Spiritual Kingdom. 9822.
9818. They who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom
know truths, not from knowleclge ~nd thenee faith, bnt
fl'Om iuward perception; for they are in the go2'i--of
[(
love from the Lord, and in this good all tl'n ths arc
implanted ...
9835. The Spiritual Kingdom, as to aIl the truths
and goods which are therein, belongs to the \rtîellèclnal
part; but those which are in the Lord's Celesttatîting-
dom belong to the v~~ part ... The Celestial
Kingdom is for the sake of the reception of good, and
the Spiritnal Kingdolll is for the sak~eeptionof
trllth ... Before the Lord, Heaven is as one man, who
also has the two faculties of will and understanding;
( his ~l is in the Celestial Kingdom, and his undcr·
standing in the Spli'lfüiïIKingdom ...
9846. The Intellectual of a regenerate man corresponds
to the Spiritual Kingdom in Heaven, and his Voluntary
tQ.illJL~lestia.LKi.ngd.omthere. - Celestial; the Spiritnal Kingdom in the Heaveus cor·
q866 e. There ar(t;~Kingdoms in the Reavens, the
Celestial Kingdom ana the Spiritual Kingdom, and in
each there is an internaI and a~J'nal; the internaI
and the exte;~~rthe êeleBtial Kingdom were l'epre·
•
Celestial Kingdom
sented by the two orders of stones on the right of the \
breastplate, and the internaI and external of the Spiritual )
Kingdom by the two orders on its left; for the breast·
plate was a..donblEu!9..uare. 9873.
9873 3. In a general sense, a sapphire=the external of
the Celestiàl Kingdom, and an onyx, the exterual of
the Spiritual Kingdom ... The stones of the second
order signified the exte~ood of the Celestial King.
do~ whieh is calledt1le celestial love of tmth ; and the
stones of the fourth order slgmfied the cxterual good of
the Spiritual Kingdom, which is called the spiritnallove
of truth.
_ _4. The Celestial Kingdom is treated of in this \
chapter (Is.liv); 'the foundations which shall be laid in )
sapphires' (ver. II) = the externals there.
9912. 'Wholly of hyacinth' (Ex.xxviii.31)=through
iuflux from the good of the Celestial Kingdom. 'Rya·
einth'=the eelestiallove of truth, whieh is the good of
mutnallove, and the good of mutual love is the external
good of the Celestial Kingdom ... This is the good l)
whk_h inAows intg the internal-gool:t-of--t,he--.Spicitual
Kingdom, whieh is signified by 'the robe.' From this,
its good comes into existence, whieh is the good of
charity towards the neighbour.
9913. The ~ with man corresponds to the LOI'd's
Celestial Kingdom, and the b~ to His Spiritnal King.
dom, hence the intervening neck, whieh the mouth' of
the heaCIOftIïërô1:ie eneireles and clothes, eOl~ls ')
to the intermediation or inflnx of the Celestial Kingdom 1
in~the Spiritnal Kingdoill. 9914°.
99422. Everyaffection ... in the nndersta.nding flows in)
from its Voluntary. The case is the same in the Heavens,
where theCelestlal Kingdomeorrespondstothe Voluntary
of man, and the Spiritual Kingdom to his Intellectual ;
and as the garments of Aaron represented the Lord's
Spiritual Kingdom adjoined to His Celestial Kingdom,
the' coat' represented that which is inmost there, thns
that whieh proximately proceeds from the Celestial )
Kingdom, for the 'coat' was the inlTlost gannent.
994211. He who does not know the quality of the
state of the Angels in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom,
cannot at ail know what these words of the Lord involve
(Matt. v.34:=:l-0), for the state of good and truth with
tl1OSë\VIi()are in the Lord's Celestial KingdolIl is there
tl'eated of, with whom aH trnth i.&-jJlJ!>rinted on the
heart; for, from the good of love to the Lord, they know
all tl'\Ith, so that they never reason abotrt it, as they cio
ü~ Spiritual Kiugdolll; wherefol'e wheu truths are
being eonsidered, they only say, Yea, yea, or Nay, nav;
and they cannot so lUuch as mention faith. ~
995414• 'Zion the mountain of holiness' npon WhICh
He is saiel to be anointed as a King(Ps.ii.6)=-tlutCelestial
Kingdom, which is in ~ood of love; this~il1gdnm)J
is the inmost of Heaven and the inmost of the Cburch.
9993. The Hea~ens are distingnished into Q "IGng.
doms, of which one is called Spiritual and tin! other
responds to the l!!tclleclnal with man, and the Celestial
Kingdom there corresponds to his ~ary; in each
Kingdom thcre is an internaI and an external ... Tt is
furthel' to be known, that each Kingdom, namely, the
 Celestial Kingdom ~36 Celestial Kingdom

Spiritual and the Celestial, in the Heavens iii....tripartite; Kingdom good is implanted by means of truth iu the

there is its inlDost, its middle, and its externa ; the intellectual part, while with those who are in the

inmost of tï!~-Celestial King om lS e goo of love to CëleStiii'lKingdom good is implanted by mcans of truth

the Lord, the middle thcre is the good of mutual love, in the voluntary part. The implantation of good by

which is the good proceeding thence, and the external is mcans ortruth wltl1 those who are in the Spiritual

thc delil!ht procecdiug l'rom that good ; the two former Kingdom is effccted by a diil'crent method from that by

arc in the internaI man with those who are in the Lonl's which it is implanted with those who are in the Celestial

Celestial Kingdom, bnt the third is in the external man Kingdom; with thosc who are in the Spiritual Kingllom

with them; these tl1l'ee are represented by the breaJ of truth is implantcd in the cxternal or natural man, and

what is unleavened, the cakes of what is unleavened there first becomes knowledge, and in proportion as the

mingled with oil, and the wafers of what is unleavened man is affected by it, and lives according to it, it is

auoiuted with oi\' called forth into the Intcllectual, and becomcs faith and

[A. 9993]ü. 'The pure frankincense' which w~s put on at the same time charity towards the neighbour; this

the cakes (Lev.xxiv.7)=truth from celestial good, which charity constitutes his new Vo111ntary, and the faith his

is the u1timate or outermost of the Celestia mgdom. new Intellectual, and both constitute conscience. But

100052. The 'coat' repr~ the medium ulliting with those who are in the Celestial Kingdom, tl'uth ùoes
the Spiritual Kingdom with the Celestial Kingdom. " not become knowledge, nor faith, nor conscience, but it

beeomes reception in the good of love, and in proportion

10017. The priesthood which is represented by 'Aarou'

is the work of the salvation of those who are in the as the man lives according to it, it becomes perception,
which grows and is perfected with thern according to
Lord's Celestial Kingdom, which Kingdom is properly
love; this takes place from day to day withollt tl,eir
meant in the Word by 'the kingdolll oi...pJ:iJ;sts;' but knowledge, almost as is the case with Iittle c\tildrcn.
thc priesthood represented by the sons of Aaron is the
work of the salvation of those who are in the LOI'd's The reasol1 it takell place withollt their knowlcùge, is
that trllth does not hang as knowledge in the lDemory,

~~~~~~l:: ~~~~:O~I. :~oximately proceeding from His nor de1ay as what is intellectual in the thought, but

passes straightway into the V(lluntary and beeomes of

1

10061. Specifically, there is here meant wbat is pel" the lifc; wberefore the~e do not see truth, but tIJey
ceptive in the Celestial Kingdom, for th~e tl'uth is perceive it; and the a1ll0unt and I)uality of their pel"
pcrccived l'rom OOll. ception of it is aceording to the amount and qua1ity of
I006S·. By tIJe higher Heavens is !Deant the Lord's their being U1 the good of love from the Lord. ~ceJ
Celestial Kingdom, and by the lower Heavens, His the differcnce between these and the former is very great.
Spiritual Kingllom ... In each Kingdom t ~ne of As tlJeypërceive truth l'rom good, they never continn il
the 12rd is alike but it is unlike as to th receptiàn by by reasons; but when trnth is beiug considered, thc)
the Aug.els...thcre. -merely say, Yea, yea, Nay, nay... Hence it is evidcut
10079- The inmost good of the Celestial Kingdom is what the differcnce is between those who are in the
signitied by '~,' the middle good by 'cakes,' and the Lord's CelestiaîK.iogdom an<l those who are iu Hi..
ultimate good by 'the wafer.' Spiritual Kin clom. The canse of the ditference is that
2
the former tu rn- the truths of the Church i~y
10090 • There are two things which are receiYed (in into gQQ.d s t 1Irough t h e life, but the latter remnln-­ iu
Heaven and the Chnrch), namely, Divine truth and trnths, and set faith before life. They who tU1"11 thJ
Divine good, both l'rom the Lord; Divine trnth by those truths of the Church irn~eJy into goods throllgh
who are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, and Divinc the 1ife, thus they who belong to the Celestial Kingdom,
...ggod byJ;.hose_who are in the Celestial Kin~dom ; there· are described by the Lord in Mark iV.26-29.
fore the breast \Vas given to Moses for a portion, and the
10129. 'The altar shaH be the Holy of Holies' (Ex.
shoulder to Aaron; for by the breast is signified Diviue
trutIJ in the LOI-d's Spiritual Kingdom, and by the xxix·37)=the Celestial Kingdom, where the Lord is
shoulder, Diviue good in the Celestial Kingdom; aud present in the good of love ... The reason it is the
Celestial Kingdom which is here signified by 'the a1tar,'
also by the breads in the basket, which also \Vere granted
to Aaron. and the good therein which is signified by 'the Holyof
Holics,' is that in that Kingdom there is received the
1009 2. The Divine Celestial is Divine good from the good of love from the Lord to the Lord, which is ce1estial
Lord received in the inmost Heaven, which Heaven is good. For there are @!i5 Kingdoms into \Vhich the
also caHed the Celestial Kin~om; hence the Divine Heavens are distinguish,ed, the Celestial Kingdom and
good reccived in l1le""ll1most Heaven is called celestial the Spiritual Kll1gdom ; in the Celestial King-dom thcre
1

gOOl\. /";".. ':\ is rcccived the ood of love l'rom the Lord to the Lord,
1~3· There ar~ ~ Kingùom~ of whi~h. Heaven aud in the Spiritua ln om t ICre IS received the good
~onslsts, t?~ Celes~al and ~he Spll'ltual; Dlvll1e. truth 101' charity towards the neighbour 1'1'0111 the Lord; by 'the
111 the. Spn'.ltual KI?gdom ~s acknowledged, but. 111 ~he altar' is represented the Celestial Kingdom, or what is
Cel~stIal Km~d?m IS per~lved; the. c.ause of ~hls bem.g , the same thing, there is represcnted the Lord where Ije \
so I.S th~t Dlv11l.e truth 111 the Spmt~al Kmgdom.ls is present in the good of love; and by the tent of the)
re?el\'ed l? the IIItellectual part., but 111 the Celcsual assembly outside the veil thereis represented the Spiritnal
Kingdom 111 the v~y part. , Kiugdol1l, 01' what is the same thing, there is represented
10124. In each Kingdom good is implanted by means the Lord where He is present in the goocl of charity
of truth, but with those who are in the Spiritual towards the neighbour. The good of the Spiritual
 Celestial Kingdom 537
Kingdom, or spiritual good, is called 'the Holy,' and
the good of the Cele~tial Kingdom, or celestial good, is
called 'the Holy of Holies' ...
_ _7. The reason the house with the boundary around
it is called 'the Holy of Holies' (Ezek. xliii. 12), is that
by 'the House of God' is signified the Celestial Kingdom,
and in the supreme sense, the Lord as to the good
of love.
1OÏ50. The Heavens are distinguished intoct~{jng­
doms, the Celestial and the Spiritual; the Celestial
Klngdom constitutes the higher Heavens, amI the
Spiritual ],ingùom the lower Heavens; the essential
gOOl] of the Celestial Kingdom is the good of love to the
Lord and the goo<.l of 11Iutllal 10\'e; but the esselltial
good of the Spiritual King<.lom is the good of charity
towards the neighbollr an<.l the goo<.l of faith. These
Ringdoms differ l'rom each other as do the Intellectull.1
an<.l the Voluntary with a regenerate ml\n, in general as
to goo<.l and truth ...
10152. Whether you say eelestial goo<.l, or the Celestial
Kingdom, or thc higher Heavens, it is the same thing;
an<.l also whether yorr5ay spiritual good, or the Spiritual
Kingdom, or the lower Heavens, it is the sarne thing.
101892. 1'0 the right in Heaven are they who are in
the light of truth, thus they who are in the sonth, bnt
to the left are they who are in the shade of truth, thus
they who are in the north ; before the face are they who
are in clear perception of good, thus they who are in the
east; behind the back are they who are in obscure pel"
ception of good, thus they who are in the west; the
lattcr~I.!2--.ll<ce._in-g.oad,-collstitutethe Lord's Celestial
Ki~m; but the former, who are illti'Ùth, constitute
the Lor<.l's Spiritual Kingdolll ...
102492. As the Lord is meant by 'Aaron' in the repre·
sentative sense, by 'the seed of Aaron' are specifically
meant those who are in the Lorù's Celestial Kingdom,
"nd by 'their generations,' those who are in His Spiritual
1 Kingdom; for thus are born and thns proeflld the goods
land ·tl'llths of love and faith in the Heavens from
the Lord.
10261'. 'An ol~e~e'=the Celestial Kingdom, l'rom
the perception an affection of good, and' the berries of
olives' = the holy goods t!!cre ; their truths are signitied
( by 'the sons of the olives;' 'two'=the internai and the
external of that Kingdom, and conjunction. (Zeeh.iv.)
102952. Divine worship l'rom celestial good, such as
prevails with those who are in the Lord's Celestial
Kingdom, is not efl'eeted by means of confessions, adora·
tions, and prayers, in the way it is w~e who are
in the Spil'itual Kingdolll, thus not by means of truths
l'rom the memOl'y, but by means of trutbs froU! the heart,
which make one with the love in which they arc ...
106142. The Word in its iumost sense is celestial, be·
cause it is aceommodated to the perœption of the Angels
ill the Lord's Celestial Kingdom, for the Angels th cre
thiuk snperspiritually.
10645. The worship of the Lord is either l'rom faith or
fromJ.m.:e; worship aceording to truths is caUed worsliTp
froml'àith, for truths are of faith; and worship l'rom
good is called WOIshiR....from love, for good is ~ love;
they who are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingaorn worship
Celestial Kingdom
Him l'rom l'aith; but they who are in His Celestlal
Kingdom worship Him l'rom love.
10669". They who are in the Lord's Oelestial Kingdom
are in a state of gQQJ.l, bnt they who are in His Spiritnal
Kingdom are in a state of truth ; they who are in oue
cannot be in the other. Sig:----'
10786. (The Spirits of the sixth Earth) said tllat they
do not know what faith is, or what it is to believe, for
they pereeive in themseh-es that it is so ; for they were
of the Lord's Celestial~m, where aU know the
truths from interiQ!..R.e~on, which with us are called
the truths of faith-;IOr1hey are ilL!2!&ghten11lent f.:.,:m )
the Lor!!, <.lifferently from those who are in tllè-spIritual
Kingdom ...
H. 20. Heaven is distinguished int~ Kingdoms,
Gen.art... Heaven is distinguished in general, in special,
and in part; in general into(tIDJ! Kingdoms, in special
into three Heavens, ami in part rnto illnumeraùle
Societies ... They are called Kingdoms, because Heaven
'is called the Kingdom of God.
21. 'l'here are Angels who receive more interiorly t:!J.e
Divine which..J?roeeeds l'rom the Lord, and there are
An~o rec~it less intcriorly; they who receive
it more interior! are called Celcstialangels, and they
ïVlio recen'e it less interiorly are ca e pn'itual Angels.
Henee Heaven is distinguished intoetW }\Ülgill>ms, one
of whieh is called the Celestial Kingdom, and the other
J
the Spiritual Kingdom.
--le). The Angels of the Celestial Kingdom receive
the Divine of the Lord into the voluntary part, thns
more interiorly than the Spiritual Angels, who receive it
into the intel1ectual part. Refs.
22. The Angels who constitnte the Celestial Kingdom
receive the Divine of the Lord lllore interiorly ; they are
called interior and also higher Angels, and hence the
Heavens constituted of them are called intcriOl' and
higher Heavens.
23. The love in whieh they are who are in the Celestial
Kingdom is called celestial love, and the love in which
they are who are i~spïritnal Kingdom is ealled
spiritual love; celestial love is love to the Lord, H.nd >­
spiritual love is charity towards the neigh bOllr. A!!!lJl.s
ail good is of 12.ve ... the good of one Ringdolll is c.alled
ceICsbal, and that of the other, spiritual good. Hence
itis evident how these two Ringdoms are distingnished
l'rom eaeh other, namely, as are the good of love to the
Lord and the good of charity towards the lleighbolll·.
24. '!'he Celest.:al Kingdom is also called the Lord's
Sacerdotal Kingdom, and in the Word, His 'habitation;'
and the SpiritlllLl Kingdom is called His Royal Ringdolll,
and in the 'Word, His 'throne:
25. The Angels in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom vastly
~I the Angels in the Spiritual Kingdolll ill wiSUOiu
ana glory, ùeeause they reeeive the Divine of the Lord
more intcriorly, for they are in love to Him, and there·
fore are nearer and more conJoliled witLHim. The
reason they are of sllch a characrer, is that they have
received and do reeeive Di\-ine truth~.d~1 into )
the life ... They are sueh as are deseribed in Jer.XXX1.
3î34. And they are ealled in Isaiah.~h~~of
--
Jehovah' (liv.13). 26, Ex.

 Celestial Kingdom 538
[H. ] 27. Asthere is such a difference between the Angels
of the Celestial Kingdom and theAngels of the Spiritual
Kingdom, they are Ilot together, nor do they have
( fellowship with eacE other; -communication between
them is eflècted merely by meaTIS of intermedi~lic
Societies, which are called celestial spiritual; through
these the Celestial Kingdom infi.Ows into the Spirit~al.
Hcnce it is, that although Heaven is divided into two
Kingdoms, it still makcs one.
95. The Celestial Killgdom in gcneral corresponds to
t~t, and to 3011 things belonging to the heart in the
,,'!iOIeof the body; and the Spiritual Kingdom corre­
sponds to the lungs and to al! things belonging to thcm
in the whole of thc body ... The Celestinl Kingdom is
lJ the VQll111tary of Heaven, and there reigns the good of
love; and tlie Spiritual Kingtlom iE. the In tellectual of
Heaven, and there reigns truth. (See HEART.)
1182. '1'0 those who receive the Lord in the "'ood of
( lQve He a~ars as a Sun, fiery and flaming aceording to
thG recepfjQn); these are in His Celestinl Kingdom; bnt
to tnose who receive Him in the good of faith He a~
1as a Moon, bright and sparkling according to th~p.
t3>; these are in His Spiritual Kingdom ...
123. 'l'bey who are in the Celestial Kingdom turn
themselves eonstantly to the Lord as a Sun; they who
areh thëSpiritual Kingdom to the Lord jl.S....aJioon.
128'. The Iight in the Celestial Kingdom appears
flaming, because the Augels who are there receive light
from the Lord as a SlIn ; but the light in the Spiritual
Kingdom is briglrt\\llite, because the Angels who are
there reeeive light from the Lord as a Moon.
133. There are Angels who~ D-lYine good more
( than Divine truth, and there are those who receiv
Diville trnth more than Divine good ; they who recelve
Il Divine good more are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom ;
they,VhôI:eëëive Di~il};-triitnîïiOï:eàï;ë1n-TneLord's
Spiritual Kingdom; the most perfect Angels arc those
)ç who reeeive both ilL~ee.
134. The h611t js more intense and pure in the Lord's
(
Celestia.l Kingdom, beeause the Angels there receive
more of the Divine good; it is less intense and ure in
\ the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, beeause the Angels thcre
receive more of the Divine truth ...
146. The quarters in the Heavens whieh constitute
the LOI'd's Celestial Kingdom are diffèrent from the
quarters in the Hea\'ens whieh constitute His Spiritual
'ltirigdom, because the Lord appears to the Angels who
are in His Celestial Kingdom as a Sun, but to the Angels
in His Spiritual Kiugdom as n Moon, and the cast is
where the Lord appears. ThëëTISfiinee between the Sun
and the Moon there, is thirty degrees; hence there is
the same ,Iifference in the quarters.
148. Ali in the Heavens dwell in a distinst mallner
aecording to the quarters ; in the cast nJidwest dwell
( 1 tli6Së'\Vno arëîi11he good of ~ve ... in the south nnd
( north dwell those who are in wisdom thenee derived ...
The Angels who arc in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom
dwell in a similar order to that of those in His Celestial
Kingdom, yet with a difference according to the good of
love and the Iight of truth from good; for the love iu
the Celestinl Kingdom is love to the Lord, and the light
Celestial Kingdom
of truth thence derived is wisdom ; but in the Spiritual
Kingdom it is love towards the neighbour, whieh is
called charity, and the light of truth thence derived is
intelligence, which is also called faith.
159. 1 \Vas shown how the Lord as a Snn appears to
the Angels in the Celestinl Kingdom in their first,
second, and third states. Des. (See SUN at tbis ref.)
_ _2. Afterwards this whiteness was seon to athance
to the left towards the Moon of Heaven, and to add
itself to its light, causing the Moon to slrine more
brilliantly than its won t; it was said that this was the
fourth state with those who are in the Celestinl Kingdom,
and the first with those who are in the Spiritual Kingtiom,
and that the changes of statc in the two Kingdoms thus
alternate by turns ; but not in the Kingdoms as a whole,
but in one Society after another ; also that these changes
do not take place at stated intervals, but come upon
them quicker or slower \\ithout their Imowledge.
188. The Angels of whom consists the LOI'd's Celestinl
Kingdom, for the most part dwell in the more lofty
places. which appear like mountains of soil; and the
Angels of whom consists the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom
dwell in the less loftY places, which appcar like hills;
but the Angels who are in the lowest parts of Heaven,
dwell in places which app6llr like rocks of stolle. E.405.
214. The government in the LOI'cl's Celestinl Kingdom
is cal,led 'righteousness,' beeause aH who are there a~ )
tl~d of Jor e haDJ the Idlrd to the Lord, and that
which is effected from this good is called 'righteous.'
The government th cre is that of the Lor,l a~He
Himself leads thern, and teaches thern in matters of lIre:­
The truths which are called those of judgment are in­
scribed on their hearts; everyone of them knows,
pcreeives, and sees them ; wherefore rnatters of judgrnent
never come into debate thcre, but onl matters of ri ht­
eousness, which are of life; the less wise interrogate the
\\'iSefôn~'them,and these the Lord, amI receive
answers. Theil' Hcaven, or the inmost of their joy, is to )
live righteously from the Lord.
223 6 • In the Spiritual Kingdom the temples appear to
be of stone, and in the Celestinl Kingdom o!jyQQd; the
reason being that stone corresponds to truth, in which
are they who are in the Spiritual Kingdom ; a~
corres oncls to ood in whieh are they who are in the
Celestinl Kingdom. The e 1 CëSm tliis Kingdom are
iiOt called temples, but houses of God. In the Celestinl
Kingdom the edifiees are dcvoid of magnificence; but in
the Spiritual Kingdom they are more or less magnificent.
225. .Ali preachçrs are from the Lord's Spiritual King­
dom, and not one frorn the Celestinl Kingdom; the
reason they are from the Spiritnal Kingdom, is that
there they arc in trnths from good.....awLalLpreaching is
e.ff.c~:Q1lI-.kuths; the reason not one is from the
Celestinl Kingdom, is that th cre they are in the good of \)
love, and from it they sec and..p.erml\ve tr!!ths, but do )
not speak about them. Although the Angels who arc
in the Celestinl Kingdom perccive and sec truths, still
preachings take place there, as they are thereby enlight­
ened in the truths whieh they have known, and are
perfeeted by many things of which they had not known
before ; as soou as tbey hear them they also acknowledge
thern, and thus pereeive !!'em; the truths which they
 Celestial Kingdom 539
perccive they also love, and by living according to them
make them of thcir life ; to live accord ing to truths they
say is to love the Lord.
226. They are called preachers, but not priests; the
reason they are not called pricsts is that the priesthood
of Heaven is the Celeetial Kingdom, for the priesthood
signifies thtLgo.oJi of love to t~'d, in which are they
who arc in that Kingdom ; but the royalty of Heaven is
the Spiritnal KingdoUl, for l'Oyalty signifies trnth from
good, in which arc they who are in that Kiugdom.
241. The Angels who belong to the Lord's Celestial
Kingdom speak in a similar way to the Angels who
bclong to the LOI'cl's Spiritual Kingdom; but the
Celestial Angels speak fr.o.!p. more intel'iOl' tho!$ht than
the Spiritual Angels ; and as the Celestial Augels arc in
the good of love to the Lord, thcy speak from wisdom,
anû as the Spiritual Angels are in the good Of charity
towarùs the neighbour, which in its esscnce is truth,
they speak l'rom intelligence; for wisdom is l'rom good,
and intclligence from truth. Des. (See Sl'EAK at this'
l'et: )
348 2• They who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdom,
thus thcy who are iu the third or inmost Heaven, are
called 'righteous,' fl'om the fact of their attributing
llothing Of-righteousness to themselves, but ail ta the
Lord; the ri hteousness of the Lord in Heaven is the
( good which is l'rom the Lord; where ore ese are ere
meant by 'those who Justify' (Dan.xii.3l. These also
are thcy of whom the Lord says, 'the righteous shall
shine as the sun in the Kingdolll of My Father' (Matt.
xiii.43). The reason they will shine as the sun is that
they are in love ta the Lord from the Lord, and this
( love IS meant by 1 the sun.' The hght also with thern is
fiaming, and the ideas of their thought partake of what
is fiaming, because they receive the good of love immedi­
ately l'rom the Lord as a Sun in Heaven. . 74°. This is the reason why the Word in the Celestial
449. (While 1 was passing experimentally through the
process of resuscitation) there was first giveu a commnni­
cation with the Celestial Kingdom as to the pulsation
of the heart, for that Kingdom COl'l'csponds to the heart
with man ...
520. There are eight ways (by which novitiate Angels
are introduced into Heaven), two leading l'rom each
place of iustruction, one of which ascends towards the
east and the other towards the west. They who come
into the Lord's Celestial Kingdom a.re introt!ucecl throngh
the eastern way; but they who come into the Spiritual
Kingdom are introdnced through the western way. The
fonr ways which lead ta the Lord's Celestial Kingdom
appear adorncd with olives and fruit trees of varions
kinds; but those which lead ta the Lord's Spiritual
Kingùom appear adorned with vines and lanrels .•.
596. There are also two Kingdoms into which the Hells
arc distinguished; one of these Kingdoms is opposite to
the Celestial Kingdom, aud the other is opposite to the
Spil'itnal KingclOlll; the one wbich is opposite ta the
Celestial Kingdom is in the western qnarter, and those
who are there are calleel Genii; bnt the one which is
opposite to the Spiritual Kingdom is in the northern
ami southcrn quarters, and those who are therc are
called Spirits. All who are in the Celestial Kingdom
are in love to the Lorù, and ail who are in the Hells
Celestial Kingdom
opposite to that Kingdom are in the love of self; but aIl
who are in the Spiritual Kingdom are in love tawards
the neighbour, and all who are in the Hells opposite to
that Kingdom are in the love of tbe world ... It is con­
stantly provided by the Lord that uothing shollid flow
forth l'rom the Hells opposite to the Lord's Celestial
Kingdom towards thosc who are in the Spiritual King.
dom, for if this were to take place thc Spiritual Kingdom
would perish. W.273°. R.387. E.1043 2•
N. 106. Hea\'en i/di;;tinguish- iuta two Kingdoms.
of whieh one is called t le e eslial Kingdom, and the
other the Spiritual Kingdom; the love in the Celestial
Kingdom is love to the Lord, and js called celestial )
love; and the love in the Spiritual Kingdom is love
toWards the neighbollr or charity, aud is calleù spiritual
love. Refs. J. 396•
S. 6. See CELES'fIAL at these rcfs.
34. All the Heaveus are 0-::cl-:-is-t:-in-g-\-:\i--:sl'--,e--c~ inta two
Kingdoms, which are called the Celestial Kingdom
and the Spiritual Kingdom; these two Kiugdoms are
fouuded upon the Natural Kingdom, in which are men.
63. The Angels of the Spiritual Kingdom are in the
spiritual sense of the Worù, and the Angcls of the
Celestial Kingdom arc in its oelestial s®se.
67°. Ends are actuaJ.ly in the Celestial Kingdom,
~es mul the Spiritual Killgùom, and etf~s are in
the Natnral Kiugdom.
71. The letters (of the alphabet) with the Angcls of
the Spiritual Kingdom are like the printed letters in
our world; and the letters with the Angels of the
Celestial Kingdom, each of which involves a ,,"hole
meaning, arc like the ancieut Hebrew letters, being
infiected in various ways, aud having marks ol'er and
within them.
Kingdom is differently written froUl the 'IVord in the
Spiritual Kingdom; for in the Word of t1Je Cele~al )
~e-.are-exp.ress.cd the goods of love, and the
marks ar~ons; but in the ·Word of the Spiritual
Kingdom there are expressed the truths of wisdom, and
--
the marks are perceptions.
86°. 'Natiolls'=those who are in gaod . . . and
'peoples,' t'hose who arei"ii'""'trUths ... Wherefore those -,'.
wll'01fêtong to the Lord's Spiritnal Kingdom are called
'p~es,' and those who belong to the Celestial King­
domarc called 'n~s;' for all in the Spiritnal
Kingdom are in truthS;li.ud thence in intelligence, but
ail in the CelestialKingdom are in good aud tlJCnce i~ ))
love.
----Life 32. There are Angels and men who receive more
from the Divine truth than from the Divine good, and
there are those who receive more from tbe DiY..iue good
than l'rom th ivine tluth. Hence it is that the
Heavells ale distinguished\llto two Kingdoms, of whicb
one is calleù the OëIë8fial Kingdom, and the ot1Jer the
Spiritual Kingdom; the Heavens which receive more
l'rom the Divine good constitute the Celestial Kingdom,
and those which receive more from the Divine truth )
constitnte the Spiritual Killgdom . .. E. 22. 204·.
W. 101~. The Angels who. tnro themselves more ta
the Lord receive more of the heat and less of the ItgTit,
 Celestial Kingdom 540 Celestial Kingdom
and those who turn theœselves less to the Lord receive 232. The Divine sphere which en compasses the Lord
more of the light and less of the hcat. He~jt is that is from His Divine love and at the same timc from His
the Heayens, which are from the Angels, ar8(disti~ Divine wisdom; w len this sphere is rcpresented in the
into two Killgdogls, of which one is called the Celestial Heavens, in the Celestial Kingdom it appears flaShingj
Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual. The Celestial red like a -rlil)y; iiïtlle Spll'ltual Kingdom flashing blue
Angels receive more of the heat, and the Spiritual Angels likc a cyanus, and in the Natural Kingdom f1ashing green
more of the light. D. ,Vis. i 2• like an emerald; eycrywhere with ineffable resplendence
[IV.] 23 2. Thereason (tl:!f_threeJie.grees) are thusnamed, and radiance.
is that the Heavens are~tinguisheù)ntotwo Kingùoms, 350'. The J ewish kin~om represcnted the Celestial
anù oue i5 nameù the Celestial Kingdom, anù the other Kingdom, or theLord's Pricsthooù ; anù the Israelitish
the S.Piritual, to which th.ere is addeù a thir~LKingdo~l, kingdom the Spiritual Kingdom, or the Lord's Royalty.
in which are men in the wodd, which is the Natural 353. By '~r' is signified the love of doing uses)
( King~-}Ioreover,'the'X;;-geTsoTW1iom tneCèlesttâl which exists with those who are in thëLorCl'S\lëÏëiitfal .
Kingdom consists are in ~e; the Angels of whom the Kingdom, and is there called mlltuallove.
Spiritual Killgùom consists are in w~om; and men in
the world are in I~; and therefore these Kingdorus are 35 6 . In the two preceding series [of tribes] (Rey. vii)
those who are in thc Lorù's Celestial Kingdom are
conjoiued together.
.-:r-:=:-: - ­ treated of; in this series those who arc in the Lord's
381 . The Hpavens are~uistinguishecj)into two King- Spiritual Kingdom are treated of ...
doms, of which one is caUed the Celestial Kingdom,
and the other the Spiritual; in the Celestial Kingdom 38 7. There are two Kingdoms into which the uuiversal
there reigns love to the Lord, and in the Spiritual Heaven ls~ish~, the Celestial Kingdom aud the
Kingdom therereigns wisdom from that love; that Spiritual Kingdom; the Celestial Kingdom consists of
Kingdom where love reigîîS1s caîÎeeÏtheëàrdiac of those who are in love to the Lord and thence iu wisdom,
Heaveu, and that Kingdom where wisdom reigns is anù the SpiritliliiKmg om 0 those who are in love
called the Pulmonic of Heaven. towards thc neighhour and thencc in intclligencc; and
P. 2174. The universal Heaven isCâistinguishèa iuto as love towards the neighbonr is at this day called
two Kingdoms, of which one is caÎlë<fth6èelestial charity, and intelligence faith, this Kingdom cousists of
Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual Kingdom, and those who arc in charity and thence in faith.
each Kingdom is di~uished intoinnumerableSocieties, __ 2. From ~ 9 R~~i, those who are in the \
greater or less; ail of\V1iich anù ail the Angels in Spiritual Kingdom and in the satanic kingdom opposite
to it are treateù of; in Rey. xvii and xviii, those who are
which are regulated according to the diffel~nce.s_~ve f 1
anù thcnce of wisdom; the Societies of the Celestial in the Celestial Kin om and in the diabolical kingdom J
Kingdom according to the differences of celestial love, opposite to it are treated of.
whieh is love to the Lord; anù the Soeieties of the 647.' Another Angel weut forth from the temple
Spirituai-KÎJlgrlom--according to the differcnces of which is in Heaven, he a1so having a sharp sickle'
spiritual love, which is love towards the neighbour. .. (Rev.xiv.17)=the Heayens of the LOI'ù's Spiritual King­
The dignities and wealth are spiritual in the Spiritual dom, and the Diviue truth of the Word with them...
Kingdorn, aud celestial iu the Celestial Kingdom . . . There are two Kingdoms into whicll all the Heavens are
R. 3e. In Heaven ail are called the Lord's servants l~nguishëd;Jthc ~p.iritual Kingdom. and th~ Celestial
who ....e in His Spiritual Kingdom, and ail are ca ed 1 Kingdom,; th.e Spiritual Klllgdom IS the KlllgdolU ?f
ministers WllO are in His Celestial Kingdom; the reason . t~e Lord s wIsd.o~, becallse the Angels therc are III
i5 that they who are in His Spiritnal Kino-dom are in Wlsdom from Diville truths from the Lord; and the
wisdom from Divine truth, and they who'" are in the Celestial Kingdom is the Ki~lgdom ~~ Lord's 10ve'J
Celestial Kingdom are in love from Divine good; and because. the Angels there are ln liYŒ~nl, and
( good ministers, but truth serves. thence ln ail good.
202• There are two l{ingdoms into which the universal 64 8. ' Another Angel went forth from the altar,
Heaven i. distinguis~ the Spiritual Kingdom and the having ~ower o~er fi~e' (Rev.xiv: 18)= t?e Heavens Of)
Celestial li-gdom; tlle Spiritual Kingdom is what is the Lord s Celestlal Kingdom, whlOh are m the good of
caUeel the Lord's_Royalty; and as aU who are there are love from the Lord.
in wisdom from truths they are meant by 'kings,' which 725. There are two Kingdoms into which the uuiversal
the Lord will make those men who are in wisdom from Heayen of the Lord is @f~~h.~ the Celestia.l
Him; aDlI the Celestial Kingdom is called the Lord's Kingdom, and the Spiritual Kiugdom; the Celestial
Priesthood; and as ail who are there are in love from Kingdom consists of Angels who arc in loye to the Lord,
goods they are meant by 'priests,' which the Lord will and the Spiritnal Kingdom of Angels who afê"în wisdom
make the men who are in love from Him. The Lord's f~ the LOl'd. In each Kingdom there are good and
1 Chllrc~l on earth is in like manner distinguished into tï:Uth;. the. good and ~ru~h with t~e Angels of the
two Kmgl!oms. Ceiestlai Kingdom are slglllfied by 'cnmson and scarlet'
16 7. The universal Hcaven i di~inguished iuto two (Rev.xvi.i.~).; alld ~~e gooù and :ru~h with t~le Angels
Kingùoms, the Celestial and the Spiritual, and in the of t?e Sp1l'ltu~1 hlllgùom are slglllfied by goll! and
Celestial Kingdom are they who are in the good of love preclOus stone.
fron~ the Lord, and in the SpiritnarKlng om are they 854. The Lord is Divine love and Divine wisl!om, or
who are in truths of wisùom from the Lord. what is the same thing, Divine good and Divine truth;
 Celestial Kingdom 541 Celestial Kingdom
and from Divine love or Divine good the Lord is called he did not. There were others with me who were from
Ca Priest,' and from Divine wisdom or Divine truth Re the same Kingdom, who did not see thcm acting in that
is called Ca King.' Rence it is that there are two way, but saw that these thing.LwllJ:lLJ!Jt~S corre­
Kingdoms into which the Reavens are (.êIiStingUlsheû, ~on~inl to thei!. ~_houghts, They explaincd what was
the Celestial and the Spiritual; and the Celesù&ï signifie , dîiêb 'l'as done hy means of spiritual ideas.
Kingdom is called the Lord's Sacerdotal Kingdolll, for and they said that ther could not express the thousani!.11
the Angels there are recipient oItIié Divine love or part by mcans of spiritual ideas ... They said that they
Divine wisdom from the Lord; and the Spiritual Kiug­ dO-'iï\deed speak to each other. but by llIeans of a
dom is called the Lord's Royal Kingtlom. for the Angels cogitative speech which enters throngh an internai way,
there are recipieut of DiVtlre' wisdom or Divine truth and thus in a certain manner becomes audible. The
from the Lord ... ideas of those who helong to the Spiritual Kingdom can
9202. Ali the Reavens are 4'iSt!!l,gii.!iheQ> into two only be described by saying that they are variegations
Killgdoms, the Celestial and the Spiritual; the good of of light, and the~.ea,'l.. _oL_lli<!.s~~"(), belong to the)
the Celcstial Kingdom is called celestial good, which is Celes~Kingdom. by saying that they are vari~~s
the goo~r.)o\'e to th~.1,ord; and the good of the of -!lame fl:QIlLKhichJillr.LiLlight; thus they are
Spiritual Kingdom is called spiritual good, and is the inexpfèssible m words of natural speech. (Ree the
good of wisdom, which in its essence is truth. subject of the Spirits of the Celèstial Kingdom under
CE~ESTIAr:..Jrom D.5116 to D.5730.) 1"
959. The Word which was dictated by the Lord
passeù t!ll2.ugh the Reavens of Ris Celestial Kingdom' 5524- They who are in the highest Heaven from the
and th!:Q!lgh the Reavens of His Spiritual Kingdom. Celestial Kingdom are the.J>..est....im~isest of lÙl.)
and so came to the man through whom it was wri.!:ten ; ana are innocences, because they are in the acknowledg­
,ï:herefore the Word lU Ifs Iirst ongm lS purely Divine; ment of what self is and in humiliation deeper than ail
when this passed through the Reavcns of the Lord's others, and thus arc in astate for recelving good from
Celestial Kingdom it was Divine Celestial, when it tîiëLord above ail others; they appear naked aud like
passed through the Heavens of the Lord's Spiritual little ehilùren.
Kingdom it was Divine Spiritual. and when it came to
5941. On those who are in the Celestial Kingdom.
the man it was Diviue Niitlli'al ...
and on G<mii. Those bee.ome of this kind who do not
T. 195°. The m!ULQUh.e-.Clutrch. &ccOl'ding to their think about anything. but sometimes remain as if they
/ love, wisdom, and faith, are in oue of these three were not thinking, and if they do not re!lect about it.
lKinqdoms (!he Celesti!\.I•...the SpJrit~l • .Q!" thlLBatural). they believe that they are thinking about nothing; al
and lU whichever one the)' are. they come into that one such times the affections of their love are varied without
after death. their perceiving it. as also appcars in the changcs of their
212. There are three Reavens. (Ehe highest} the middle. dispositions. and sometimes in their faces; hence they
(land the lowest; the highest :8:CAvei1coustitïiteSthe believe that they are thinking about nothing. With
Lord's Celestial Kingdom. the middle Reaven constitutes those who are in the love of spiritual truth. which is
His ~pil'Îtual Kingdom. andtlie 10ll'est Reaven con­ perceived by their delight in IlCaring preachings, and in
stitntes His Natural Kingdom. hearing others speak about the truths of the Word and
of Reaven and the Church, good affections are varied
D, 4676, ~1any of those who are in this mitldle by the Lord through Reaven while they are thinking,
Celestial Kingdom are from the Gentiles from A~c and they are perfecteù from day to day without their
[ regions, and very many of those who have been con­ kno',ledge; they also live according to thcse good
verten. to the Christian religion by missionaries ... affections. Dut with thosc who are in the love of self
5 II 5. On the Celestial Kingdom. Spirits and and of the world, evil affections arc varied, many of
Spiritual Angels En scarcely apprehend how the case which are against the neighLour; these Lecome Genii.
( is with those who are III the Cëlestial Kingdom; how Roth the formcr and the btter perceive delight in sitting
) they live, think, and speak, sinee they do so solely as it were without thought; this is their statc of quiet,
from the affection of love, and not from faith; and as anù is what revives thcm. They can also think from
'{ they are thus distinct t'rom the former, so' that they the understanding if thcy see allything. but not \Vith
cannot meet, theyare com:e.1etelr separated, so much 50 sight; and also from the n.emory of such things as have
that a spiritual Angel cannot entcrlnto the sphere of come beforc their sight, but not about matters of faith.
the Celcstial Angels, nor vice ve,·sa. _ _2. ,\Thcn they are together they speak but little.

5519. On the Celestial Kingdom and the natnre of and when they want to say anything, they first show it ;
those who are there. There was a certain person with as if they want to say that they are going anywhcre.
those who belonged to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom; thcy first go to a placc \Vhich looks in that direction
he was a preacher, and was from the Spiritnal Kingdom and show it, and then they say wherc they are going.
. Re sa\\' thern sitting at 0. table, and on the tablc Thcy show many things by me3.ns of l'eprescntatives.
there were various kinds' of food. As SOOII as he sa\\' Examp.
them. he saw how they were setting fooù before onc E. 2053. 'The tcnts of Judah' (Zceh. xii. 7) = the
allother. how they \Vere changing the plates, and various Celestial Kingdom; and 'the house of Da..-ïd,' and 'the
other movernents which hc supposed to be gcstures and inhabitant of J el'llsalem' = the Spiritual l\ingdom. 'l'he
gesticulations connecteù with drinking. Re \Vas asked Spiritual Kingdolll is constituted of those in Heaven
whether he understood what they meant, and he said and on ea1'th who are in Divine truth, and the Celestial
 Celestial Kingdom 542
Kingdom of those who are in Divine good. Hence it is
evident that by these words is meant that these two
( Kingdoms will act as one, and that one will not lift
l itself 11 above The other.­
[E.] 2402. The will of truth exists with thosewho belong
to the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom, but the will of gool!
with those who belong to the Lord's Celestial Kingdom.
... Thus are distinguished the Spiritual Angels from
the Celestial Angels ..•
2832, The Heavens are(flistinguishe into two King­
doms, of which one is cà'ne<! tneCelestial Kingdom
an~Lj;.h.e._Qther the Spiritual Kingdom; they arE!.- c!.h:
tinguished~; those who are in the Celestial Kingdom
areilt t190d of love to the Lord, and those who are
in the Spiritual Kingdom are in the good of charity
towards the neighbour. 405. 4333 •
33[4. Ali who are of the Lord's Church belong either
to His C~nl Kingdom or to His Spi.Ii!.nal Kingdom ;
there are none in the Church besides those who are in
these two Kingdoms.
3362. They who are in the lowcr Heavens ... in like
manner as those who are in théiiigher Heavens .. '~
of the t~o K.ingdoms, namely, of the Spiritual Kingdom
and--2Lth.e-.QJ:le.!!. ·TXiiigâ.()m; tlley w 0 areTiïthe
Spiritual Kingdom are meant by those who are in tr.u.ths ;
and they who are of the Celestial Kingdom are IDèant
by those who are in g~ds ...
3572. By 'Joseph' (Gen.xlix), in the supreme sense,
is signified the Lord as to the ~~itual Kingdom. There
are two Klllgdoms of Heaven, one is called the Celestial
Kingdom, and the other the Spiritual Kingdom; the
.-l. Celestinl Kingdom is described by '~h' in this
prophecy, and the Spiritual Kingdom by 'Joseph.'
They who are in the Lord's Celestial Kingdomare in
the good of love to Him, which is called celestial good ;
and they who are in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom are
in the good of love towards the neighbour, and thellce in
truths; and as ail truths procced from the Lord through
the Spiritnal Kingdom, Joseph is called •the son of a
fmitful one, the son of a fruitful one near a spring' •..
401 10• That then the truth in the Spiritual Kingdom
shall bc as the truth was formerly in the CelestiaI
Kingdom, and that then the truth in the Celestial
Kingdom shall be the good of love, is meant by 'the
light of the moou shall be as the light of the suu, and
the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light 01
seven days' (Is.xxx.26) ..•
4339 • Ali who are in the Celestinl Kingdom are in
truths of doctrine, for they have truths as it were
im lauted in them and written on their hearts. Sig.
448. There are two Kingdoms of which Heaven con·
sists, the Celestial Kingdom, and the Spiritual Kingdom;
the Celestial Kingdom consists of those who are in t e
( third or inm08t Heaven, and the spintuâiKingdom of
those w 0 are in the ~o~ or_IPidtlliJ.Jleaven; the
conjunction of those who are in the latter is signified by
'Joseph.' Ex.
_ _5. Ali in Heaven who reccive Divine good more
than Divine truth constitute the Lord's Celestial
Kingdom; and ail who receive Divine truth more than
Divine good constitute the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom;
Celestial Kingdom
wherefore the Divine of the Lord which is received by
the Angels in the Celestial Kingdom is callcd the
Rivine Celestial, and the Divine of the Lord which is
received by the Angels in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom
is calleù the Divine S lil'itual ...
449. They who are in the nitimate Heaven are either
spil'itual natural or celestial natural ; the spirituaillatural
1 there helong to th" Lord's Spll'ltna.l Kingdom, and the
celestial natural there belong to the Lord's Celestial
Kingdom; wherefore the spiritual natural cOllllllunicate
with the second Heavell, where 0.11 are spiritual; and
the celestialnatural communica~hthe third Hcaven,
where ail are celestia!. ­
4963. Divine celestial love maires the Celestinl King.
dom, and Divinc spiritual love the Spiritual Kingdol1l
. .. But spiritual love cornes into existen~romcel~tial
love, as_ an effecLfJ:QULit efficient canse, and as truth
wm good; for in its essence the good of spiritual love
is the tl:.utl:L.oLllI.JLgood of celestial love; hence it is
1 that these two Kingdoms are conjomec with each other,
and that they are one in the Lord's sight.
(fu716Jli. those who belong to the Celestinl Kingdom
i~he natural man and its lJlemOl'y with Knowledgcs
of spiritual truth and good, and want to be wisc from
them, they become stupid; when yet thcy arc thc wisest))
of al! in Hcaven,
1 6382. The good in the Lord's Celestinl KingdoUl is
the good of love to the Lord, and the truth of that
good is called the good of love towards a brother and
companion; and the good in the Lord's Spiritual King­
dom is the good of charity towards the ncighbour, and
the truth of that gooù is ealled the ood of faith .
971. Ali the Heavens are distinguisheù nto two
Kingdoms, one is called the SpiritùàlRingdom, and
the other the Celestial Kingdom; the Spiritual Kingdom
consists of the Heavens and of the Angels therein who
are in Divine trn th, anel these Heavens arc in the
southem and northeru quarters; but the Celestinl
1 Kingdom consists of the Heavens and of the Angels
therein who are in Divine good, ana--flièllc--HeaYens
;;:eiî1tïlë e~ter;;;~-~vestcriï -quartel'S; therefore the
Spiritual Kingdom ... is meant by 'the Augel of the
waters;' and thc Celestinl Kingdom ... by 'the Angel
from the altar' (Rev.xvi.5,7).
D. Wis. vii. 2. The Celestial Kingdom is in love to
the Lord, and the Spiritual Kingdom is in wisdom from
that love ... The Angels of the Celestial Kingdolll,
being in love to the Lord, relate to the heart of Heaven ;
aiid the spiritual Angels, being in wisdom from that
love, relate to the lungs of Heaven ... The influx of
the Celestial Kingdom into the Spiritual Kingdom is
like the influx of the heart into thc lungs with man, ..
J. (Post.) 312. The three spiritual atmospheres origin.
ating from the Sun of Heaven are th08e in which are
the Angels of the three Heavens ; in the twg higher ones
are. the bge1s jn the Lord's Célestinl Kingdom; in the
third and in the first natural one, which is the pure
ether, are the Angels in the Lord's Spiritual Kingdom;
and in the two following atmosphcres, which are the
middle ether and the u!timate ether, which is the air,
are men while they are in the natural world.

 Celestial Love
314°. Tbe Angels in the Celestial Kingdom brcathe
from their own atmosphere, which is purer; aud the
Angels in the Spiritual Kingdom from their own, which
isl~e.
316. In the Natural Kingdom, in which are men
wbile they live in the world; and iu the Spiritual
Kingdom, where are thc Spiritual Angels; and in the
Celestial Kingdom, in whicb are the Celestial Angels,
similar things appear, so much 50 that there is hardly
any difference between them, except that things in the
Spiritual Kingdom are more perfect than the saille
thiugs in the Natural Kingdom, aud those in the
Celestia.l Kingdom are more per!2ct than those in
[
the Spiritual Kiugdom.
Celestial love. Amor coe!estis.
A. 10252. 'Abraham' represented celestial love;
'Isaac,' spiritual lovc; these are of the internaI man;
'J,wob' represented the same, but those of the ex~
temal man.
_ _7. Celestial love was represented by 'Ahraham'
as the father of spiritual love, whieb was represented
by 'Isaac,' fol' fron. the Celestial is born the Spiritual.
r ( "i""4192) Celestial~can5i~ts)n n:>t ~~ tg be~ong
~eJI....b ut to aJ~h~t If warftS to glve a!Lt.~
a~e..its~ot~;
whieh in this consists the essence
1 ofceIêstia.llove . . .
1593. 'Lot journeyed from the east' (Gen.xiii.II)=
those things with the exterual man whicb recade from
celestiallove.
16756. 'l'he Lord's Human Essence is celestia.l love
itself; the love of self is opposite to celest'iifrôvé:-­
1749. That thcre is nothing of tbis kind in celestia.l
love, Sig... 'Abram' represented the Lord now a con­
queror, tbus those things which wcre of celestia.l love,
which He procured for Himself by mcaus of victories ...
1937 6• In this freedom, when a man campels himself
[to be] against what is evil and false, and to do what
is good, thera is celestia.l love, which the Lord then
insinuates, and through which He creates his pro­
prium ...
1997. The affection of good is from cJllesti~!..I~ve,
but the affectiou of trnth is from spiritual love ...
2039. The gcnitals of both sexes represcn t celestia.l
love ...
20412. There are two loves so called, and their
cupidities, which hinder the influx of celestia.l love
from the Lord j when these reign in the interiOl' and
external man, and take possession of it, they either
reject 01' they suffocate, and also pervert and con­
ta~te the influen~elestia.llove,for t~y are entirëÎy
,/ contrary to celestial love. . . Bu t in proportion as they
are removed, the celestiallove f10wing in from the Lord
begius to appear, and even to shine in his interior man,
and at last he begins to see that he is in evil and
/ falsity, and afterwards that hc is in what is unclean and
l filthy, and at last that this has been his proprium ...
_ _0. Celestial love continually inflows with man
from the Lord, and thcre is nothing else to obstruct,
1 hinder, n.nd make it impossible of reception, excllpt the
cJlpiditics of these loves and the falsities thenceaerived.
543 Celestial Love
2045. Whatcvcr favours an)'one's life is beliewd to
be good j hence tbe Rational also cousents, and suggests
falsities which con/hm, amI which blind to snch a
dcgree, that they no longer see what celestial love is,
and if they do see, t!ley'~y in tlLeir tearts tbat it rs a
J
miserablc affair, or a sort of nothiug, or sometbing of
thc nature of a fa.ncy which keeps the mind iu a. kind
of sick state.
2046. From truth a man Knows what is pure and
impure, and what is Itoly and profane; bcfore ltc kno\\'s
this there arc no media into which aud througlt which
the celestial love that continual1y ftows iu from the
Lord cau operate, for it cali only be received in truths.
'20 77';) The celestia.l love in which the Angels are
[irsûch] that forthe sake of sa~soul froii1ïfel1
they entirerydisregartI death, a ~ ~ y J
\§rI-dJîilllergQ..HeJ110r...th&J;Soul . . .
2146. Celestial love and spiritual love are ",hat pre­
sent g~ine heat ...
21969. In celestial love there is n~ng of self-love.
2441'. It is the Lord's Divine celestial love ",ltich
appcars as a Sun before their eyes, and practical1y makes
thCVëry1lgIlt of Heavell j in proportion therefore as
they are in celestial love, are they elevate<l into that
light which is from the Lord; but in proportion as they
are removed from celestial love, they cast themsclves
away l'rom thc light into infernal darkness.
2618. From the Divine marriagc of good and truth
and of Divine truth and good in the Lord comes ail
marriage love, and through this ail celestia.l and
spiri tuaI love.
2621'. Celestial and spiritual love is
of the man who is beiug re(fcnerat-~ - -­
and Sensitive when imb~ed ,Vi
manifesting.
26586. '.T2...-pns.sMLhereditJl,rilLlPs.lxix. 362..JLJ?re­
dicated of tlu>s~JJJ:.e.jn celestial love j 'to inherit,'
of those who are in spiritual love.
2714. 'From Temau' (Hab.iii.3) is said as to celestia.l
love; and 'from mount Paran,' as to spiritual love.
- - . 'From Seir' (Deut. xxxiii. 2) is said as to celestia.l
love j 'froiiïïllOüïit Paran,' as to spilitual love.
28303. Sce CELESTIAL at these refs. 3235.
29066 • 'The ofaring of J~h' (Mal.iii.4)=worship
from celestial love; and 'tneofl'ering of J crusalern' =
worship from spiritual love.
33163. Instead of 'brcad' the Angels perceivecel~al)
love, and ",ltat belougs to celestial love, that is to love
to the LOra j a.nd insteadOf'\vine' they perceive spiritual
love, ana wbat belonh'S to that love, that is, to love
towards the neighbour. 42II.
332Ç. See CELESTIAL CHURCH at this ref.
3759. 'l'he iirst thing (ill the ascent of the Church)
is the truth which is said to be of faith; thcn cornes the
exercise of that truth; afterwa.rds cornes charity frolU it,
and at last celestiallove. Thes61'our-d~~aresiguiliell
by the four sons of Jacob by Leah ; uamely, Reuben,
Simeon, Levi, and Jndah.
38756. Celestial love, and also marriage 10v~1 are ex­
./'
 Celestial Love
pressed in the sense of the letter by 'to cleave' (Gen.
nix.34). Ill.
[A.] 3941 4• 'TI)~at' (Joel i.11)=celestial love;
'the barley'=spirituallove.
4262". 'Q!ilil' = celestiallove; 'frankillcense,' spiritual
love; 'mYl'l'h,' these loves in the N aturai.
4277. 'The thigh'=mal'l'iage love, and thenee 11.11
celestial and spiritnal love, fol' these loyes are deri ved
(rom mal'l'iage love, as offspring are from their parent:"""'
42&>". Marriage love is the fundamental of ~ves ;
f henee it is that those who are in-=-genuine marria~J.2.ve'
arc also in celes - . . e LOrd,
and in spiritual ove, thatis, i;;-charity 10wards the
neighbolll'; wherefore by man'iage love iSÏiieant not
ônly that love itself, but also 11.11 celestial and spiritual
love. These loves are said ta be eonjoined with natural
good wheu the internai man is conjoined \Vith the ex·
ternal. It is this conjunetion which is meant by 'the
hollow of the thigh' (Gen. xxxii. 25).
42882. In a representative Chureh celestial and
spiritual love is the principal thing, but in the repre·
sen tative of a Chureh bodily and worldly love is the
principal thing. Celestial and spiritual love is the
internai itself, but w lere tllore is no celestial and
spiritual love, but only bodily and wOI'ldly love, there
is an external without an internai.
--". 'Vhcn they \Vero holding worshi ou mountains,
they were in their h~ [state], beeause they were then
at the same time in celestiallove.
- - . In the l'eprese~Chm'ch, when they were
holding Divine worship, they tUl'1led their f"ees to the
rising of the sun, because by the l'ising of tho sun is
, \ also sigu ified celestial lové.
4300...JVhen celestial love manifests itseif ~t~a
ri man that is when it is ~erceived, tho sun is saiel 'to
\1).. Brise u Oll him' (Gen.xxxiî.31). '
4352'. The love which is in good and with good is
that which conjoins ... This love is twofold, celestial
snd spiritual; celestial love is.love t2 the Lord, and
spiritual love is ove towar s the neighbour, which is
called charity ...
4552". The .\!l.i.Ill.:.tleo and thence oil=thoso things
whieh are of celestiallove . . . ­ 9466. 'Hyaeinthino' (Ex. xxv.4)= the celestiallove of
4735 2 • From Divino love the Lord made His Human
Divine, as thl'OU h celestial love a !l1!l.l1 beeomes an
( Angel ~t l, so that ~ppe-;;:;:;-a:s it ~;e;:e-~
or ove and charity under a human form.
ee lŒAD at these l'efs. 5360. 5701. 6377 2•
4750. By 'J~' are represented those who arc in
the good of ee~~ve:-Celestiarroveislovëtothe
LOriI;-iiïia-thenee love towards the neighbour; the~
w1îOare in this love are the most eonjoincd with the
Lor , auc t lero ore are ln le inmost eaven, aucfâj'e
rr;m:e in a state of innocence, from which they appear
to others as Iittlo ehildreu, and onti '01 as loves in
Conn ...
- - " . The goods of love are in general~o, namely,
the "ood of celestiallo e and the good of spiritual love;
opposite to the good of celestiallove is the evil of self­
love, and opposite to the good of spiritual love is the
evil of the love of the wodd.
544 Celestial Love
60243. See JUDAH at this ref.
61352. Even if there is not celeatiallove with a man,
but infernal love, still the inmost of his life is frspn
celestiallove, for this Iovo eontinually f10ws in froni'tho
Lord, and makes tho vital heat with him iu its begiuning,
but it is perverted by the man as it aùvanees j Ileuee
cornes infernal love, whieh is the source of unclean heat.
6365. (An infernal) caunot endure the' sphere of
celestial love, which is that of love to the Lord, for
.!!lat sphere is to him Iike a buruin;;-~rturing tire.- J)
6366. See CELESTIAL KINGDml at these refs. H.23.
P.217 4•
63672. 'li. lion' = the good of celestiallove, anù theuee
truth in itspower; and also in the opposite sense, the
evil of self-love in its power. Ill.
6391 2. In proportion as a man perceives delight in
self. love, he does not perceive delight in celestial love,
for they are opposites; for the former delight ... COIll­
pletely exlliJguishes~~ight ",hich is l'rom celestial
lo~; to sneh a degree that the man is utterly ignorant
what eelestial delight is ...
6435 6• By 'a hill' is siguified the good of mutnal
love; and by 'a monntain,' the good of celestial love
which is that of lo\-c to the Lord.
---. '~~ns' in these plaees=celeetial love;
and 'hills,' spiritnal love.
65°2" ' _ ..,sanetuar' Ez, = celestial (
~ ; in the su l' me sill)se, th~ Lord's Divine Hnma!l,
(l'am \\' Ich this love cornes. J
7622. What is f1aming = celestiallove and itsaffections.
8487. 'T~;=celestiallove. Refs.
8820. The Divine there in celestiallove,Sig... 'Fire' j
here = DlYiJie c~leatial love, that is, Di vine love sneh as
it is in t~ell ",here the Celestial Angels arc.
9244. AIl who are in celestial love have confidence
that they will be saved by the Lord. . • ~
J
94342. Heavenly love is love ta the Lord and love
towards the neigh boU!'; und iufel'llal loye is the love
of self and the love of the world They with ",hom
beavenly loves reign arc in Hea\'en .
tl'llth.
9J 67....... 'Crimson::the celestial love of good... Fol' • 1
~d eolollr= the "200 Qï' celes' 1 ve. Ex. - ..À
9865. 'A l'Ub , a topaz, a carlHlnc!e' (Ex. xxviii. 17)=
the celestia love of ood, as is evident frolll the signi­
ficatIOn 0 t lese s ones, which is the good of celestial
love. Celestial love is love ta the Lord fl'om the
Lord. x.
9868. 'A chrysoprase, a sapphire, and a diamond' =
the celestial love of truth ... First in ordel' cornes the
celestial love of good, the secoud is the celestial love
of tl'llth, the third is the spiritual love of good, and the
fOll1'th is the spiritual love of truth... In the inlllost
Hcaven there are the celestial love of good and the
celestia ove 0 ~t ; 12e ce estIaflOVeOrgood is
its mtel'Da, and the celestial ove of tl'llth is its ex·
temal; but in the second Heaven there are the spiritual
love of good, which is its internaI, and the spiritual 1"'0
 Celestial Love 545 Celestial Love
of truth, which is its external j for the one intlo\Vs into who are in spiritual love have wisdorn inscribed on their

the other in the sarne order; and they constitu~t mernory, wherefore they speak about Divine truths, and

WërëOiië[Heaven]. do thern from beginnings in the rnemory. As t},ey i~~

9873. The internai good of the Celestial Kingdom is are in celestiallove have wisdom inscribed on t eir i e,

the good of love to the Lord j this good is what is lllcant they aJ..Qllce perccive whatever they hear to be true or

by the celestiallove of good j bnt the extcrnal good of not true, and when they are askcd whether it is true,

the Cele.stial Kingdom is the good of mutnal love; this thcy merely reply that it is so, or that it is not so. Sig.

gooù is wbat is meant by the celestial love of trnth. (Fm·ther Des.)

_ _2. By 'hyacinthine' is signifieù the tl'Uth. of P. 106. Loves are manifold, but two ofthern are like
celestial love; _by 'crimsolJ,' the good of celestiallove j IONs and kings, heavenly love and infernal luve;
by 'scarlet ilouble-dyed,' the good of spiritual love;and heavenly love is love to the Lord and towards the
by 'tine lincn,' the tl'Uth of spiritllallove. ncighbour, and infel'llal lo've is the love of self and of
the world ; the latter and thc former loves are opposite to
9897. 'With a thread of hyacinthine' (Ex.xxviii.28) each other as are Heaven and Hell ... These two loves are
= by means of the ~!!alloveOItruth. the loves of man's life, but with rnuch variety ; heavenly
9977. Theil' works are not from heavenly love ... love is the life's loyc of those whorn the Lord leads, and
10261. 'The oli"e' =celestiallove. III. infernal love is the Iife's love of those whorn the devil
10606, In the inmost Hcaven there reigus celestial leads ... The derivations of infernal lovc are affections
love, which is love to the Lo,.d from the Lord; but in of what is eviJ and false, properly concupiscences; and
the lower Heavens there relgns spll'ltual love, which is the dcrivations of heavenly love are atrections of what
charity towards the neighbour. is good and truc, properly dilections. The afrections of
infernal lovc ... are as many as are evils, and the
H. 268. Heavenly love is of such a character that it atrections of heavellly love are as mauy as are goods.
\Vants what is its own to bc another's . . . ­
R. 211 e. Dy the golden age the ancients meant the
481. That man comes into Heaven in whom there is tirst time, when there reigned the good of celestiallove ;
celestial and spiritual love; and that man comes into celestiallove is love to the Lord from the Lord j from
Hcll in whorn there is bodilyand worldly love without this love at that time came their wisdorn.
celestial and spiritual. Ex. 21 3. The members of generation correspond to celes­
557. Heavenly love consists in loving uses for the tiallove, which is the love of the third Heaven.
sake ~s, or goods fol' the sake of goods ... fortiÏis ,350. 'Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve
is'ta1ove God and to love the neighbour. thoUsand' (Rev.vii.5)=celes1iaî'"10ve, which is love to
558. In proportion as anyone is in heavenly love, the Lord, and this \Vith ~ who will be in the~s
which consists in loviu uses and goods, and in beins New Heaven and New Church.
( a ecte WI dcliO'ht of heart whenne >erforms them 351. Celestial love produces wisdom; for no love
or the sake of the Church, his country, human society, exists without its rnalTied partner, which is knowlcdge,
and his fellow-citizen, ili the same proportion is he led intelligence and wisdom ; the marricd partner of natul'al
by the Lord, because this love is the love in which He lovc is knQwledge, that of spiritual love is intelligence,
is, and which is from Him. and tl.at of celestiallove is wisdom.
- - ae. Self·love makes the head with the man in 395. 'The angel took the ce~anù tillcd it with the
whom it is, and heavenly love thc feet on which he tire of the altar' (Re,'. viii.5)=spirituallove in which was
stands; and if it is not of service to him, he tramples it celestial love ... SpiritllaL1Q.~, which is Chari!y,)
under his l'cet. dcci\'ClL~senec l'rom celestial love, which is love to
565. The love of the wodd is not opposite to heavenly th~ Lord; wichout tl.lis Ign.Jhere. lS noth.lI~g Vlf.if!n
love to so great a dcgree . . . splI'ituaIlove 01' chanty, for there IS no Spll'lt and hte
· to wh'lC11 th e fi'~01heï'soÜÏ'ciït1tafJ
W . 427. TIlere are two 1oves accord mg . - - - . . tllè-Lorû-.-­
Heayens arc distinguished, celestial love and spiritual ~Ias:e. love IS the fundameutal of aIl
love j celestial love is love to the Lord, and spiritual celestIalloves, spll'ltual loves, and thence naturalloves.
love is love towaras the ueigh bour. These loves are Gen. art.
distiuguished thus; celestial love is_ tlle love ~, 67. As natural loves f10w forth from spiritual loves,
and spiritual love is the love of truth; for"tIley who are and spiritual loves from celestial loves, it is sail! that
{ in celestiallove do uses from the love_of good, andtïiëj marriage love is tbe fundamcntal of ail celestial loves,
\\'ho are III spintuallovc dOUses l'rom tIle love of tl'Uth. and spiri'tual-Ioves, and fuence of-natural1Oves.
The marriage of celestial love is with wisdom, aud the Natural loves relate to loves of self aud of the wodd,
marriage of spiritual love is with intelligeuce; for it spiritual loves to love towards the neigbbour, l!o.n<!- celes.
belougs to wisdom to do what is good from g,ood, and ~v~ to loye to the Lord; aud as such are the
it bclongSto intelligence to do what is good from tl'Uth; relations of loves, it is evident in what order they follow
wherefore celestiallove docs what is good, and spiritnal each other, and in what order they are in a mali; when
love does what is t1'11e. The ditference between these they al'e in this order, natural layes live from spiritual
i (two loves can only be described in this way; ~ loves, and these from celestial loves, and ail ... l'rom
, are in celestiallove~wi~~cribed on theïr lif~ the Lorù, from Whom theyarc.
and not on tlleIrïïi.e~ory, which is the l'eason they do 1 77 4 • (If YOll ccusc to be monog~m!'ts) a~1 ~elestial
1l0t speak about Dlvllle truths, but do them; but they 1 love Wlll lIee from you, and \VIth tlus, lIlward wL~ù'.)m.
2M
 Celestial Man 546 Celestial Natural
[M,] 270. In the lowest region of the mind dwells 2180. 'Hc took the son of an ox tender and good'
lIaturallove, in the higher one spiritual love, and in the (Gcn. xviii. 7)= the Celestillol Natural which the Rational
highest celestial love. took to itself in ordcr to coujoin itself with perception
T, 439. Total ignorance and want of perception of the from the Divine.
delight of celestiallove, which is devoid of merit ... - - ' . The ~acrifices which were made from the herd
significd celestiaI natural things, and those from the
E. 146. 'To him that. overcometh will 1 give to eat flock, c.!'lestial ational things.
ofthc hidden manna' (Rev,ii.17)=for those who over· 21843 • 'Butter of the herd' (Deut,xxxü.14)=the
come in temptations the 5}It of celestial love from CeIes~l!!_~ral; 'milk of the flock' = the Celestial
the Lord's Divine Human... 'To eat of it,' here=the Spiritual of the R,ltiona!.
dC~eIItial ~ve, for this is appropriated from ~ 7. The Ceiestiai l'\aturai is the samc as natura!
t~.'a-Divin~~anto those who receive Him in good, or good in the Natllral ..•
love and faith.
2187". That thcy should enjoy ... the still lowcr
154· There are two loves which make Heaven and the things, which are ceiestiai Daturaiones, such as are in
Church, love to the Lord, and love towards the neighbour the first Heaven, whiCh are meaDt by 'Jacob,'Sig.
or charity; love to the Lord. is what is .call,ed cel~sti~I 1
28 307• See CELESTIAL SPIRITUAL at this ref.
love, and love towards the nelghbonr, whICh IS chanty, I S , . , .. .

",hat is called spiritual love .•• Ceiestiai love is from 1 4240, The Land of Selr (Gen.xxxII.3) = ceiestiai

the affection of the will of doing the Lord's command- naturai good ...

ments, and spiritual love is from the affection of the - - . The ultimate or first Hcaven is ceIes1iai and)

understanding of doing the Lord's commandments. spi!'Ïtual naturaI, bccause ~.PJ.~LgQod w~ the

3 1 l '1 . . h H ultImate of order there... Esau, also, who dwelt there,

2°9'. There are two oves w Ile 1 rOlgn ID t e cavens, representedth'is good.
and which make the Heavens, namcly, love to the Lord" . .
aud lovc towards the neighbour j love to the Lord is 4 262. He took of. that whl~h came to hlS ha~~ a
called ceiestiailove, and love towards the neighbour is pr?scnt f~r Esau hls ?r,o!her .(ver.13)=t,he Dn'me
called spiritual love; those who are in ceiestiai Iove'l thmgs whICh were to beIDltIated mto celestlal natura!
have much power, and those who are in spiritual loye good.
have '~e power' (Rev.iiL8). 4279. The Word ..• in the lirst RCBveD is celestiaI
322. Th:' third or inmost Heaven is where are the and spiritual naturai.
AIIgeis ~ho,_l!!'e ,iD celestial love, the second or middle 4286\ The.J!ltimate or lirst Heaven is also celestiaD
H caven is where are the Angels who are in spiritual and spÎl'itual, bur not1ïi.-1lîë'i;amcilCgree as eôŒers;
love, the first or Il!timate Heaven is "'!Iel'e are the for what is natural adheres to them, wherefore they are
Angels who are in spiritnaLnaturaUove. oalled ceI~_i'~,~iritual natura! ..•
433·_CeiestialloY..e-.is,the..Lord~sJ.o.Y~ceived in thc 1 498o.' Jehovah blessed the housc of the Egyptian for
Celestial Kingdom, and spiritual love is the Lord's love Joseph's sake' (Gcn.xxxix.5)=from the Divine ... the
received in the Spiritual Kingdom. Celestiai Natural... The Celestial NatUIal is the gOod)
96J 'The Angel took the censer, and filled it with 1 in ~e Natural, whiç,~~orresponds"p>.J;jl~~ t!le
the fir.e of the altar' (Rev. viii. 5) = the conjUilction ~f Ra,t~?llal, ~hat 15, \~h~ch cor~'espond~ Jo the, ~elcstial
celestiaUoyc.and...2.illiritual love..• 'The fire of the Spllltllai flOill the RatIOnal, whfcliîSîJoscph. Ex.
altar'=c!ll~E!!:!Jove. . . 5086. 'The place wher~was bound' (Gen.x!.3)
r-- . )The Lord's Divine love in the Heavells is called = the present statc of the ~tÎal of the Natural as to
celestiafand spiritual fLOm the reception of it by the these thillgs.

(fl
An,~ls, and not, because it is in, itself divided ; and 508 7.' AmI the prince of the guards set Joseph over
S lf . .o~e....llXistS 'W celestla! love as ail eff~~t them' (yer.4) = that the Celestial of the Natural taught
(J fr~ Its_':~~len_t cause: ~ truth from ood; for the them from the primaiT things for interpretation..•
gooaofspll'ltuaf'I<ïVe m Its own essence 15 tbe truth of 'Joseph'=the Celestial of the Natural. 5 106.
the good of celestiallove . . .
-~-----------
" ' "
5121. 'Joseph said to thern, This is the interpretation
828. These tlll~gs are sald coneernlD~ love to th~ of il' (vcr.12)=revelation by perceptiou fI~ Y\
Lord, a~ld concern~"g love to~vards the nelghbour, thus Celestial in thc Natura!... 'Joseph'=the Celeetial in )}
conccrnmg. ~elestlal love: III what follows we shall -tneNltt1lï'1t1:.
speak ofspll'ltuallove ... 83 1'.
0, x. 5168 .
- - - - -------
C. 95. With sorne th cre is spiritual love, but not l' 5 169; 'The prince of the butlers did not remember
1 t Il d ' ,'t II . ' h 't
ce es la ove, an Splll ua 0\ e IS c ar! y. . •
Joseph (ver,23)=that not as yet was thera complete
conj.lUIclion-lcit elestJ.iCôrtneNatura!.
J
Celestial man. See un der CELESTIAL. H. 31. The Divine which flows into the first Hcavcn
Celestl' al natural. c.oe'estz·s natu~a 't's is call1,ekd nta1turaNI, but as tfhetlNaturalld o~, thtaht Heavhen is.
t, " t. • not 1 e IC aura
t l 0 le wor ,uU as w a t IS
Celestial of the Natural. Coeleste spiritual and celcstial in it, that Heaven IS~
natura!is. spirituat and celestial Datural, and hence thc Angels
A 2162 11 • The celestial natural things (of the Church) who are there arc called spiritual and celestial natyral
lIort'; 'tlle fir·tree, the pine trae, and the box' (Is.lx. 13). Angels; those are called spll'ltual naturïiI who receive
 Celestial Rational 547 Celestial Sense
influx l'rom the middle or second Heaven, which is the and a diamond ; fr.om...the celes.tiaLflamelilœ-a. ru\1y~d
SpirltuallIeaven ; and those are ca1lë(fcelestiaJ natural from..the spilituaUight like a-diau:J.Qnd.
Jo.
ll who receive influx from_the-third
.~--_.~~-~-- -- -- --- ----­
orlÏÎÏnostHeaven,
which is the Celestial Heaven. The spiritual natural
and celestial naturaJ angels are_dj!l.tinct l'rom each
63, The Angels of the Spiritual Kingdom are in tho
spiritual sense of the Ward, and~g~s ~e
C.elestiaLKing<lom in its celestial sense. These scnses
( other, but s~ill constitute one Heaven, bëëausetlleyare are evolved l'rom the natural sense of the Woro when a
iiionë-Uegï-ee. true man is in it. 64.
W. 233 2• Before the assumption of the Human, the 64, The things whieh l unclerstood according ta the
Divine influx into the natural degree was m~e natural sense, the Spiritual Angels nllderstood according
( through the an~ Heavens, but al'ter its assuinption ta the spiritual sense; and the Celestial Angels accord­
it was iUlllledjate JrOîïl1Iimself; which is the reMon in!L.!Q.. the celestia.l sense; and tills ill an instant.
why ail the Churches in the world before/ His Advent 67,Examp.
were representative of spiritual and celestial things, but 8o, There are two senses in the Ward which lie hidden
artel' His Ad vent were made spiritual and celestiaJ in the sense of its letter, the spiritual and the celestial;
natural; and representative worship was abolished. in the spiritual sense the things of the Ward relate chiefly
ta the Church, l!!UUn the celestial chigllx ta thc Lo{d;
Celestial rational. Coelestis rationalis. also in the spiritual sense they relate chiefly ta Divine
2
A. 2180 • Sacrifices l'rom the flock=celestial rational truth, and..iILth.e...celestiaLto Divine~. Hence it is
things. hat in the sense of the letter of the Ward there is this
2184. 'Butter'=the CelestiaJ of the Rational. marriage. But this does not appear ta anyone except ta )
him who l'rom the spiritual and celestial sense of the
Celestial sense. Sensus coelestis. Ward knows the significations of words and names, for
See IN~IOST SENSE. sorne words and names are predicated of good, and sorne
A. 20153, This is the heavenlysense of the Ward. .. of truth, and sorne include bath,
2157°. (The celestial sense given.) 4735·. 5331. W. 221. There are three senses accol'ding ta three
9198. 10265. R.882. '1'.295. 299. 303, etc. degrees in the Ward, the celestial sense, the spiritual 1
' are
2311. When t hese names and expressIOns f un a Id ed sense ' and the natural sense.
in their heavenly sense ... there cames forth the in- R. 739·, III each and everything of the Ward there
t~lse whieh is the angelie Ward. ­ is a celestial sense and a spiritual sense, a~~
2 D th L d' D" H . th 1 li 1 celestial sense is Divine good, and in the spiritual sellse
C ~ . , Y,. e ~r. s IVll~e
sense IS slgIllfied Dlvllle love Itself ...
.
uman III
.
e ce es a
r
Diviue truth.
8302. Doth Divine good and Divine truth are in the
1026 5. In the IUIlIOSt Heaven, 11.11 thlllgs of the Vi ord W d th D"
-- 0 ' . _~ or; e IVIne t rn th 0 l' tl le "T n or d'18 ln
"t "tua1
1 S spIn
are apphed " ta the Lord , s DlVllle Human; fQ.Lt.he"Ân<rels ,== sense, w h'IC h'IS f'or th e A ngeIs la' th e Ill"". ',ldl e or secon d
there tlllnk
. . ImmedIately
. . l'roUI
. the Lord, and percelve
. the H ca.ven, WI ' . t 11'
10 are BlIn e 19cnee ron1
l' D"IVIne t ru th s; an d
(
WON, III Its 1Il1OlIS t sense, WhlCh IS the celestlal sense, h D" . d l' tl ' I r d' , ·ts. 1 t'a>1 .onnsa­
_ . ' •• , T t e IVille g~]_e_n_<!L_ !LI!LI _ c~.J!!!...l~e,
-5. IQ) There IS a stIll more Illtenor sense m the \\ ord, which is for the Ancrels of the hicrhest or third Heaven,
wlîî"ëlfis called c~lestial ... but this se~se can scar.wy who are il.l wisdom "l'rom Divine"goods; biltfhis sense't{
be llnfolded: for l~ does n~t faILso_IlliI~h.~to.-ihe thou~ht is very deeply, hidden, bein~ perceptible only ta those
I
) O~lInd.!<lstandlll,g, as ~liliLlliL~lIer,t,lOn of th~ Will. wlio are in love ta the~<!..lrom t~rJ.
The reason there IS a still more mtenor sense III the
T .' • , . '
l . fi t
959. n Its lrs onglll
.. th V" d .
e" or IS pure y IVille;
1 D"
j
" ord, wlu?h,lS calicd celestIa~, I,sthat frolll the ,L?rd there when this passed through the Heavens (;[the Lord's
proceed DI"me good and Dlvllle truth; Dlvme good .. ' .'..
' D'1VIne
l'1'0111 H 18 ' 1oyc, an d D"1VIlle t ru th f'rOlll H'lS D"1VIne CelestIal .
Rlllgdom It became Dlvllle Celestial,, and.when .
wisdolll' bath are in the Ward for the Ward is the It, passed ~hrough the. ~eavel~s, of the Lord s S.pll'ltual
Divine '~'hich r o c e e d s . ' Klllgdo~l It became ,D,IVille Spll'ltual, and ~"h~n It came
p ta man It became DI"me Natllral; hence It IS that the
27· 'l'he, sense of the letter of the "~ord i~ ~he basis, natural sense of the Ward con tains within it the spiritual If
the c~ntalllant, and the support of Its sp1l'ltual and sc.!!§.e.-an.<Lthis the celestial sense, and both a sell§e
celestIal sense. Gen.art. pm'ely Divine, which is not open ta any man, nor even
~ The spiritual sense is the 'sEiJ;it' of the Ward, ~ to~y Angel.
thfPelestial sense is its 'li(P.' 'fliïs is what the Lord T. 212. As there are three Heavens, sa there are also
said (John vi,63) ... The spiritual sense and theceleHtIal three senses of the Ward, celestial, sp.iJitu,al, andll
sense are not the Ward without the natural sense. . . natural ... tl~t,being in the n~le, aiiifthrough
40. Naked truths themselves ... are in the spiritual the middle ill"t1rë ultillllite, just asme end is in the
sense of the Ward, and llaked goods are in its celestial cause, and through the canse in the eflect. Hence it is
sense. evident what is the natlll'e of the 'Nord, namely, that
- 2 A '" d ' 'ts b
4 . sour" or III 1
l'
osom, rom 1
'ts c 1 t' 1 in the sense of its letter, which is naturaJ, there is an
e es la l" l' l ' ., 1 d'
!lense, is like a flame wrmnrktrrd1!!S ;-and III Ifs i!!.li!<l" Illt~r~o~' sen~e '~' l;c 1 IS spll'ltua, Il.n III t IS an llill!.0St

il' , III
l1l~e basam, l'rom its spiritual sense, is like a TlgIit r· wlnc IS ce estla ...

wrn; enligl1tens; in~ltilllate bosom, al' natural 287. In the sense of the letter, the Decalogue contains

1
liense, in which are the two illterior ones, it is like a mby 'i the gelleral iujullctions of doctrine and of life; and in
 Celestial Spiritual 548
the spiritual and celestiàl sense aU things uuiversally.
Gen.art. ­ inmost of this man, who may be caUed a celestial
['l'.] 289. In each and aU things orthe sense ofits letter,
or in general and in every part, the 'Word keeps stored
up t\Ill..in ri or seuses, one which is ealled spil'itual, and
\ (the other ce~l, and in these ~s Divine t.ruth is
in its light, and_Do ·ne...g.oo~s iu its heat. (Hence it
is necessary) that the ten commaudments of the Deca·
logue should be unfolded according to these three senses,
which are ealled natura!, spiritual, and celest~
D. 4671. Each and aU thiugs thercin treat of the
1) Lord; such a sense cannot be expounded, bccause it is
the celestial itse!f ...
E. 6302. In the Word there are three distinct senses
as there are th l'ce Heavells; the inmost sense which is
called the celestial sense is for the inmost or third
Heaven, the lllic1LlIe sense which is calicd the spiritual
sense is for the middle or scconù Heaven, aud the
ultimate sense which is caUed the cclestial and spiritual
natural sense is fol' the ultimate 01' first Heaven. These
three senses, besiùes the uatural Sense which is for thc
worIel, are in the 'Nord and in everything therein.
10242. In each of the Commandments there are tlJree
int.el'iOl· senses, oue sense fOI' each Heaven... The first
sense is the spirit.ual moral sense; this is for the first 01'
ultimate Heaven; the second sense is the cJlestial
spiritual sense, which is for the second or middle
Heaven; and the thil'd sense is the Divine cel€stia.l
sense, which is for the third or inmost Heaven. There
are these threc intel'l1al senses in el'erything of the
Word ...
10663. As t.he Divine truth which is t!le Word was
let down into the world by the Lord, it passeù through
the tlll'ee Heavens, anù thus bccame j).C odated to
ea 'h Hca' n, and at last also to men in the world.
Hence it is that there are fow' sellses in the 'Word, one
outside another l'rom the highêst Heaven clown to the
world, 01' one within another from the world up to the
highest Heaven. These four senscs are calicd the
'Icelesti~l~ the spiritual, the nîttU'ffil from the cel~stial
fi
( and spll'ltual, and the me' 1 natural. The last IS for
the worlù, the one meutioned before it is for the ultimate
Heavcn, the spiritual Sense is for the second Hcavell,
and the celestial sense is for the third.
Celestial spiritual. Coelestis spiritualis.
Celestial of the Spiritual. Coeleste
spiritualis.
See ISRAEL, and JOSEPH.
A. 91". Rational and scientific things frum a celestial
spiritual origin,sig.
143°, The cclestial, or the celestial spiritual man, is
here treated of.
16I. This posterity of the ~;Iost Ancient Church was
... still good, and as they dtsired to live in the ex­
ternal man, or in propriulJl, this was granted to them by
the Lord, but in mercy what was celestial spiritual was
insinuated.
200. The inmost of the celestial man, or of the Most
Ancieut Church, was 'the tree of lives,' whieh is love
Celestial Spiritual
and thence faith ; but the miùdle of the garden or the
spiritual man, or that of this posterity, was faith.
282. The first posterity of the most Âncient Church
in which there was celestial spiritual good, treated of.
296e. IVhatever was in the ark, habitation, tent;
nay, whIlotever was upon Aaron ... signified 'what is
celestial spiritual.
297. Celestial good ie that which is uot clothed,
because it is inmost, and ie innocent; but celestial
spiritual good is that which is first clothed, and also
natural good ; for they are more exterior, and are com­
pared to garments, and are also called 'garments.' Ill.
3532. 'Fat'=Celestialepiritual good.
1001 2• The celestial things which a regenerate spiritual
man receives from the Lord are celestialspiritual things.
_ _4. 'Fat' (Lev.iii.17l=celestial life; and 'blood,'
celestial spiritual life. The Celeatial Spiritual is the
Spiritual which is from the Celestial ; as \Vith the Most
Ancien t Chnrch, love to the Lord was their Celestial,
bccause it was implanted in their will ; their Celestial
Spiritual was the faith thcuce derived. But with the
spiri tuaI man there does not exist the Celestial, hecause
charity is implauted in his intellectual part, but thero
exists the Celestial Spiritual.
10423. 'The splcndour of fire round about l'rom tho
loins downwarù, like a boll' in a cloud' (Ezek.i.27,28)=
the Celestial Spiritual ... Thus the Spiritual Heaven
... is represented 'from the loins downward.'
1496". Ali instl'uction is merely the opening of a way,
and as the way is opened ... so do they iuflow, in
order ; from celeBtial spiritual things, rational things ;
into these celestial spiritual things, aud into thcse
celestial things.
1577:). When the Celestial Spiritual of the internaI
man infiows into the Natural of the external man, and
causes them to &ct as one, the Natural also thus becomcs
celestial and spiritual, but a lower celestial and
spiritual ...
15880. The Rational of man is cornpared to 'a gardeu'
l'rom the representative which is presented in Heaven;
it is the Rational of man, 'l'heu what is celestial
spiritual fiows into it l'rom the Lorù, which so appears;
(the magnificent paradises there) are an effect of the
influx of celestial spirituallight from the Lord; nor is
it the paradisiacal beauties which affect [the Angels],
but the celestial spiritual things which live in thClll.
1824. 'A l'am; (Gen.xv.9) = those things which are
representative of celestial spiritual things ... Exterior
celestial things arc those of the extcrnal mau; interior
celestial tl.ings are those of the in temal man; celestial
spiritual things are those which are thence derived...
The Celestial Spiritual is every affection of truth in
'which there is affectiou of good, or every affection of
truth which is generated l'rom afi'ection of good; thus it
is faith in which there is charity, or faith which is
generated from charity.
1950". The case is almost the same with the Celestial
Spiritual, that is, with truth from a. celestial origin, or
with the trutb which is from good; for this truth is
 Celestial Spiritual 5.1,9
truth fonned by good, so that it may be ealled the forill
of good.
2063". At last tlUths do not appear, except in so far
as good shines through thern; thus truth becomes the
Celestial Spiritual ...
2162 11 • The celestial spiritual things of the Church
are signified by 'the glory of Lebanon,' or of the cedar
(Is.lx. 13) ; but the celestial uatmal things are 'the fir·
tree, the pine· tree, and the box. '
2180. Recause the Lorù's Rational is treated of, ('the
son of au ox ') (Gen. xviii. 7) is called 'tender,' from the
Celestial Spiritual, or the truth of good.
21843• 'l\Iilk of the Rock' (Deut. xxxii. 14) = the Celes.
tial Spiritual of the Rational. '~Iilk'=the Spiritual
from the Celestial, or the Celestial Spiritual. .. The
reason 'milk'=the Spiritual which is from the Cclestial,
is that 'water' = what is spiritual, but 'milk,' becausc it
con tains fat, the Celestial Spiritual; or what is the
same, the truth of good ; or what is the same, the faith
of love or of charity; or \l'hat is also the same, the In·
tellectnal of the good of the will; or still the same,
affection of truth containing within it affection of good ;
or \l'hat is still the same, the affection of Knowledges
and of kllowledges from the affection of charity towards
the ncighbour, snch as it is \l'ith those who love the
neighbonr, aud confirm thelllseives in so doing by
Kno\l'Iedges of faith, and also by scientifics, and there·
fore love these latter; ail these are the sarne as the
Celes tial Spiri tnal.
--~. ''l'eeth whiter than milk' (Gen.xlix.12)=the
Celestial Spiritual which is in His Natul'al.
28307. Spiritual good after regeneration is here treated
of, and ... its Celestial Spiritual is desCl'ibed by 'the
monntains whieh skipped like rams' (Ps.exiv.4); and its
Celestial Natural by 'the hills like the sons of the Rock.'
_ _8. 'Rams the sons of Bashan' (Dent. xxxii. 14)=
celestial spiritual things.
39693. 'Joseph' = the celestial spiritual man; and
'Benjamin,' the spiritual celestial. Ex,
__10. The Celestial Spiritual in the third Heaven is
charity, whieh is the principal in the second Heaven.
4273. Dy 'Israel' is repl'esented the celestialspiritual
man.
4275. 'Until the ascending of the dawn' (Gen.xxxii.
24)= before the conjunction of the natmal good signified
by 'Jacob' with the Celestial Spiritual, or Divine good
oftrnth. 'Thedawn' ... here=theCelestiaISpiritual;
fol' when the dawn ascended, Jacob was named 'Israel,'
by which is sigl1ified the celestial spiritual man. 4283.
4277. 'He touched the ho11ow of his thigh' (ver.25)=
whcre celestial spiritual good is eonjoined with the
natural good signified by 'Jacob.' Ex.
4278. ''1'0 be out of joint' (ver.25)= that trllths wel'e
uot yet arruuged in such an order that al! togethel' \Vith
good collid eutel' celestialspiritual good. 4302,Ex.
4286. 'Thy name sha11 no more be ealled Jacob, bnt
Israel' (ver.28)=the Divine Celestial Spiritual now;
and 'Israel'=the celestial spiritual man whieh is in
the Natnral, thus the natural man. 4292.
_ _3, What the Celestial Spiritual is shall be told
Celestial Spiritual
in a few worùs. Those are cal!ed celestial spiritual
who arc jnst above called spiritual, and are iu the
middle or seeond Heaven ; they are designated celestial
from mutual love, anù spiritual from the intelligence
thence derived; the internai ones there are those who
are represented by 'Joseph' , .. and the exterual ones
there are those who are represeuteù by 'Israel' ... The
in tel'llal ones who are called 'Joseph' partake of the
Ratiollal; alld the external ones who are called 'Israel'
partake of the N atural; for they are intel'lnediate
between the Rational and the Natural ; hence it is that
it is said that 'Israel' = the celestial spiritual man
whieh is in the Natural, thus the natural man; and
that 'Joseph' = the celestial spiritual man hirnself who
is the rational man ...
4570. 'TIe called His nume Israel' (Gen.xxxv.IO)=
the Internai Natural, or the Celestial Spiritual of the
Natllral.
_ _ 3. The Celestial is that whieh is of good, and the
Spiritual is that which is of truth ; thus the Celestial
Spiritual is that whieh is of gooel from trnth.
4585". 'Joseph'=the exterior Rational, wherefore of
him is predicated the Celestial of the Spiritual from the
Rational.
459 8 . 'Israeljollrneyed' (Gen.xxxv.21)=the Celestial
Spiritual of the N aturalnow... The Celestial Spiritnal
of the Natnral ... is the good of trnth, or the good of
charity whieh is proeured by means of the truth of
faith.
4675. Jacob as 'Israel'=the Divine Spiritual of the
Natnral, or tbe Celestial of the Spiritual from the
Natnral; and 'Joseph'=the Di"ine Spiritual of the
Rational, or the Celestial of the Spiritual from the
Rational.
4963. 'Joseph' (Gen.xxxix.I)=the Celestial of the
Spiritual from the Rational; for' Joseph' = the celestial
spiritual man whieh is from the Rational.
_ _2. The Celestial of the Spiritual from the Ratiollal
... is above the Celestial of the Spiritual from the
Natural, whieh is represented by 'Israel.'
_ _e. The Lord's internai man was not like that of
another man; for His inmost was Jehovah ; this inter·
meùiate tberefore is what is called the Celestial of the
Spiritual from the Rational.
4992. A third state is now treated of, in which the
Celestial of the Spiritual was in the Natural. Ex.
4993°. The third state in whieh the Celestial of the
Spiritual is, is here trea.ted of, when it beeomes spiritual
in the N atural ...
5097. 'Joseph came to thern in the morning' (Gen.
xli.6}=what is revealed and clear to the Celestial of the
Spiritual.
SIlO. 'The prince of the butlers told his drcum to
Joseph' (ver. 9J=that the Celestinl of the Spiritual
perceived the issue coneerning the things which were
subjeet to tbe intellectual part of the Sensual, and whieh
had been heretofore rejected.
_ _2. The Celestial of the Spiritual is mentioned,
but the Lord is understood ...
519!. In this chapter (Gen.xli) the second state of the
Celestial of the Spiritual, whieh is 'Joseph,' is treated
 Oelestial Spiritual
of; namely, its exaltation over those things which arc
of the natural or external man, thus over 8011 thc scienti·
fics there, which are' Egypt.'
[A.] 52023. The subject treated of iu this chapter (Gen.
xli)is theiuflux of the Celestial of the Spiritual into those
things of the Natural which were retainei!, namely, into
those thiugs which werc of the intellectual part there...
This new Voluntary is l'rom the Celestial of the Spiri.
tuaI. .. The trnths which are in the Natural are ex·
tirpated by falsities, and thus the Natural is left to thc
Celestial of the Spiritual; which is signitied by the
devoul'ing of the good kine by the evil, and the swallow·
ing up of the full cars by the empty ones, a.nd then by
J oseph's having the care of the whole of Egypt.
5208. 'Pharaoh awoke' (Gen.xli.4)=a state of en·
Iigh tenmen t... By a state of enligh tenmen t is Iwrc
meant goneral enlightenment by the Celestial of the
Spiritual, thus by IV hat is interior.
(/5244.. An inclination to reccive the Celestial of the
Sphitûal is signified by Pharaoh sending fol' and calling
J oseph (v~r. 14).
5251. 'Pharaoh said to Joseph' (ver.15)=a perception
of the Celestial of the Spiritual l'rom the Natura1.
'Pharaoh'=the Natul'al; 'Joseph,' the Celestial of the
SpirituaL The reason perception of the Celestial of the
Spiritual l'rom the N atural is siguified, is th Ilot the Lord
is reprosented by both 'Pharaoh and Joseph; by Joseph'
as to the CeleBtial of the Spiritual; and by 'Pharaoh,'
as to the Natural ; hence by' Pharaoh said to Joseph'
is signified the Lord's perception l'rom the Celestial of
the Spiritual in the N atma!.
5254. '1 have heard upon thee' (Id.)=the capability
of the CeleBtial of the Spiritual; 'that thou hearest a
dream to interpret it'=to perceiYC whIlot is in things
foreseen.
5259, 'And Pharaoh spake to Joscph' (ver.17)=
thought of the Celestia.l of the Spiritual l'rom the
Natura!.
5262. 'Joscph said to Pharaoh' (,·er.25)=perception
of the Natural l'rom the Celestial of the Spiritual.
5272. 'This is the word which 1 have spokcn uu to
Pharaoh' (ver.28)=that which the Natural thought
frolll the Celestial of the Spiritual.
5307. 'ShaH we find '[one] like this, a man in whom
is the Spirit of God l' (ver. 38) = concerning the influx of
truth in which therc is good l'rom the interior, thus thc
Celestial of the Spiritual.
-_~. This which 'Joseph' represents is caUed thg
Celestial of the Spiritual l'rom the N atural, and it can·
not be eaUed by any other name; for the Celestial is
gaod l'rom thc Di\'ine, thc Spiritual is truth l'rom that
good; thus it is thc tmth of gaod l'rom His Divine
Humall ; this the Lord was while Hc li,'cd in the world;
but wl,en He !lad glorified Himself, He mounted above
it, and be<:allle the Divine good itself 01' J ehovah as to
the Human.
5308. 'P1Jaraoh said to Joseph' (ver. 39) = perception or the new natural man; thus the No.tural in which
of the Natural l'rom the CeleBtial of the Spiritual. 5315. there is 1I0W the Celestial of the Spiritual, and whieh
5309. The reason foresight and providenee are attri· the Celestial of the Spiritual has now made its
buted to the Celestial of the Spiritual, is that the Lord own. 5337.
550 Celestial Spiritual
is here treated of in the internai sense, Who is the
Celestial of the Spiritual which is represented by
'Joseph.'
5313. 'Only on the throne will 1 be greater than thou'
(ver.40)=that it will still appear as if it were l'rom the
N atural, !lecause it is l'rom the Celestial of the Spiritual
through it... The N atural is meant by 'a tllI'one,' when
t.he Celestial of the Spiritual is meant by him who sits
on it; for the Natural is like a seat to the Spiritual,
here to the Celestial of the Sphitual.
5316. Thcse things took place of the Divine Provi·
dence, in onler that 'Joseph' might put on the repre'
sentation of the Celestial of the Spiritual which the
Lord \Vas while He was in in the world, and through
which the Lord set His Natural in order ...
5317. That the Natural gave up 8011 power to the
Celestial of the Spiritual,Sig.
5319. 'He clothed him iu garmellts of fine linen' (ver.
42)=an external significative of the CeleBtial of the
Spiritual ... namely, of the truth whieh proceeds l'rom
the Celestial of the Spiritual.
5321. By 'Joseph' is represeu ted the Lord as to the
Divine Spiritual, thus as to the Divinc tl'Uth l'rom the
Lord'8 Divine Hnlllan, l'rom which Divine truth is the
Celestial of the Spiritual.
5326. That the Natural (with a regenerate man) is
l'rom the CeleBtial of the Spiritual. Sig. and Ex.
5327. 'Withont thee shall no man lift np his hand'
(vCJ'.44)=that l'rom the Celestlal of the Spiritual there
is everything of power in the Spiritual. .. 'Or foot'=
cverything of power in the NatUl·al. 5328.
5331. 'Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnath Paan·
cah' (that is, 'the revealer of hidden things and the
opener of future things') (ver.45)=the qnality of the
Celestial of the Spiritual then... This quality is the
'luality of the Celestial of the Spiritual, for the Celestial
of the Spiritual is the good of truth in which is the
Divine, or which is immediately l'rom the Divine. This,
namely, the Celestial of the Spiritual in which is the
Divine, W:J.S \Vith the Lord alone while He was in the
\'iorld, and was the hurnan in which His Divine was able
to be, and \vhich He eould put of!' wh en He had made
ail the Human in Himself Divine,
5332. 'Joseph'=the good of truth in which is the
Divine, which is the sameas the Celestial of the Spiritual
... The Celestial of the Spiritual which is in Heaven
frolll the influx of the Divine of the Lord ...
5333. 'Joseph went out over the land of Egypt' (ver.
45) ... By these words, togcthel' with those which go
before, is signified the quality of the Celestial of the
Spiritual, and the quality of the m:uriage of good with
tl'Uth :ind. of truth \Vith good, whell the Celestial of
the Spiritual, through influx, makes both Naturals its
OWll.
5336, 'In his stanùing before Pharaoh king of Egypt'
(ver.46) = when it was present iu the -Natural. ..
'Pharaoh king of Egypt' = the new state of the Natural,
 Celestial Spiritual
5345. 'Joseph gathered corn 88 the sand of the sea,
vcry mueh' (ver.49)=the multiplication of truth from
good ... here, from the good of the Celestial of the
Spiritual through influx ..•
5348. 'Unta Joseph were born ·two sons' (vcr.50)=
551 Celestial Spiritual
medium, which is 'Benjamin;' but in this ehapter (Gen.
xliii) the general influx whieh precedes conjunetion is
treated of.
5638. 'They stood before Joseph' (Gen.xliii.15)=the
presence of the Celestial of the Spiritual thore... That
1

good aud tl'Uth thence, namely, from the influx of the the CeleBtial of the Spiritual was present in both
Celestial of the Spiritual into the Natural. Naturals, was represented by Joseph's being made lord
5367. 'Go ye ta Joseph' (ver.55)=that it is 'rom the over the whole of Egypt; this is WIHlt is meant by the
1

Celestial of the Spiritual ... namely, good instead of presence of the Celestial of the Spiritual in the interiors
truth. 5375. of scientifics, for scientifics are in the N atural ; and the
5375. The Celestial of the Spiritual is the good of truths whieh are reprcsented by the ten sons of Jacob are
truth from the Divine. truths in the Natural. ,
5376. That there was desolation everywhere in the 5639. 'And Joseph saw Benjamin with them' (ver. 16)
Natural ... except in the scientifics where the Celestial , =perception of a spiritual medium present with truths
of the Spiritual was,siK. by the Celestial of the Spiritual.
5396a. The subjeet treated of in the former chapter Il 5642. 'He brought the men ta the house of Joseph'
(Geu. xli) is the iuflux and eonjunction of the Celestial (ver. 17)= the first introduction into the good which is
of the Spiritual with scientifics in the Natural; the from the Celeatial of the Spiritual. 5645.
subjeet now treated of (chap. xlii) is the influx and
5686. Because it is a medium, it comes forth from the
conjunction of the Celestial of the Spiritual with the
Celestial of the Spiritual, whieh is 'Joseph,' as from a
truths of faith which are of the Church therein. 5481.
father, and from the Natural as from a mother ... And
5486. 597°· as the Celestial of the Spiritual, which is 'Joseph,' in
5413. Tha.t (the Spiritual of the Celestial) would Iike mannCl' came forth from the Natural as a mother, but
perish without the Celestial of the Spiritual, sig. from the Divine as a Father, Benjamin is ealled 'his
5417. 'Joseph was the ruler over the Ia.nd' (Gcn. brother, the son of his mother,' but presently, 'his
xlii.6)=that the Celestial of the Spiritual, or truth son 1 •••

from the Divine, was reigning in the Natural, where 56892. As in the supreme sense, the Lord's internai
scien tifics are .•. The reason the Celeatial of the Human was the Celestial of the Spiritual, and this was
Spiritual is tl'Uth from the Divine, is that the Lord's truth from the Divine, or the nearcst covering of the
internal Human, befoN it was fully glorified, sinee it Divine itself in the Lord; a.nd as the Spiritual of the
\Vas a receptable for His Divine, was the Celestial of the the Celcstial, which is the medium, proceeded from it,
Spiritual ... This recepta.cle or rccipient of the Divine it fo])ows that the Divine was also \Vith this . .. 5692.
is the same as truth from the Divine. .. 5459· 551o.
5805. 'Joseph'=the Celestial of the Spiritual, thus
5421. 'Joseph saw his brethren, and recognized them'
(ver. 7) = perception and acknowledgment by the Celestial intel'llal good, for this is the same as the Celestial of
of the Spiritual. the Spiri tua!.
5427. 'Joscph rccognized his brethren' (ver.8)=that 6435. The external of the Celestial Kingdom coineides
these (general) truths of the Chm'ch appeared to the \Vith the internal of the Spiritual King<.loll1 through the
Celestial of the Spiri tuaI by its own ligh t. medium whieh is called the Celestial of the Spiritual ...
5428. But the Celestial of the Spiritual, 01' truth 6526. 'Ail the house of Joseph' (Gen.1.8) = celestial
from the Divine, did not appear to the general tmths of things of the Spiritual.
the Chnrch in natural light not as yet illuminated by 7456'. 'Jerusalem' (Ezek. xxiii)= thc Celestial Spirit.
celcstiallight. Sig. ual Church; 'Samaria,' the Spiritual Church.
5430. 'Joseph remembered the dreams whieh he had 96712. Thry who in Heaven relate ta the uniting
drcamed of thcm' (ver.9)=that the Celestial of the medium, are ca.lled Celestial Spiritual (Angels), and
Spiritual foresaw what would happcn in connexiou with Spiritnal Celestial (Angels); the former are reprcsente!l
the general truths of the Chm'eh in the Natural. in the 'Word by 'Joseph,' and the latter by 'Beujamin.'
5432. The subject trcatcd of in the illtel'llal sense, is H. 27. The ouly communication (betwcen the Angels
that thc truths of the Church are to he appropriated to of the Celestial and of the Spiritual Kingdoms) is thl'ough
the Natural, and that they cannot be appropriated to it, intermediatc angelic Societies, which are calicd celestial
cxcept by means of influx from the Celestial of the spiritual; through thcse, the Celestial iuflows into the
Spiritual through a mcdium. Spiritual. .• The Lord always provides such iutermediato
. 5458. 'Joseph said to them on the third day' (ver. 18) Angels .. , --(n),Refs.
= the perception of the Celestial of the Spiritual con· J. 74. The Angels havc mueh hope of a certain nation
cerning these truths separatcd from itself, when it was ... which is of sueh a nature that it cau reeeive spiritual
full. Iight, and become a celestial spiritual man.
5574.' The subjcct is contin lied of the conjunction of
the tl'llths of the Chureh in the Natural, whieh are the D. 46273. The in teriors of man succced each othcr
ten sons of Jacob, with thc Celestial of the Spiritual, or thus; the Scnsl\al, the Natural, the Spiritual Naturll.1 ;
truths from the Divine, which is 'Joseph,' through the these are of the cxternal man. Then come the Celestia.l
 Celestial Truth 552 Celestial Truth
of Ih'l Spiritual, the Celestial, and the inmost ... these is evident from the fact that 'he' is first mentioned, and
are of the internaI man. The medium between the ex­ 'wife' afterwards. Celestial truth is onc thing, and
ternal and the internaI man is called the Spiritual of the truth celestial another; celestial truth is ,,,hat derll'ea
Celcstial. its origin from the Cclestial ; truth celestial is what is
[D.] 5547. There are seven degrecs of Heavens... The from truth, and is implantcd in the Celestial by means
in ternal arc distiuguished into three, and the external of Kuowleùges.
into three ; anù bctwcen the internaI and the exterual 20693. From the Lord's Divine good meant by 'Abra·
ones there are interUlediate ones for the sake of conjunc­ ham' aIrcelestial truth must go forth and be, and from
tion ; these are cal!ed celestial spiritual. Hence it is the Lord's Divine truth mcant by 'Sarah' ail spiritual
that there are seven degrees. truth must go forth and be; celestial truth is that which
E. 831'. As the Celestial Angels are perfected in exists with the Celestial Angels, anù spiJ'itua1- truth is
wisdom by hearing, there are intermediate Angels, who that which exists with thc Spiritual Angels; or what is
are cal!ed Celestial Spiritual Angels, who prcaeh anù the same thing, celestial troth was that which existecl
teach truths in their temples. with the men of the Most Aneient Church ... and
spiritual truth was that which existed with the men of
De Verbo 3. In the second Heaven are the spiritnal, the Ancient Church.
and in the third Heaven are the Celestial; there are
also intel'mcdiatc (Angels) who are eal!ed Celestial 2533. When Abraham is cal1ed 'a man-vi," (Gen.
Spiritual; many of these are preachers in the highest xx.7), he signifies celestial truth, which is the same
Heaven. thing as doctrine from a ce estial origin.
28303. The celestial man is snch thn.t hc is in cclestial
Celestial Truth. Veru11I coelesfe. love ... and thenoc in celestial truth.
A. 1402. The advance from scientilics ta celestial 36542. 'Man of 3n<1ah' (Is.v.3)=truth from the~l
trutbs is here described (Gen.xii). of love to thëLOfcl,Wïiieh is eallet! celéBtlaI truth; that
1470. '1 know that thon art a \Voman beantiful in is, (he =) thosc who are in sueh truth.
_ _6. 'Israel' (Ps.CXiV.2) =celestial truth, or spiritual
look' (ver. II) = that truth from a celestial origiu is
delightfnl. .. For ail truth which is celestial, or whioh good.
is procluced froOl what is eelestial is ha in the 3688. 'The sister of Nebaioth' (Gen.xxvÎlI.9) = the
internaI man, anùdeITghtfu~cxternal; no other· affectiou of celestial truth, which is the same as the
\~th percelvec: with the Celestial Angels. It is affection of spiritual good... By these worcls is signified
quite otherwise when it is not from a celestial ori in... the conjunction of the good represen tecl by 'Esall' wi th
It is known that truth is atten e Wlt appiness and truth from a Divine origin, thus with the alfeetioh of
delight, but these are essential!y so when truth is from celestial truth more interiorly.
what is celestial; t1IUS truth itself also becomes celestial. 37275. The Celestial Chureh acknowledged no truth
and IS caHe<ICelestial truth . . . . except that which is from goocl, which is called celestial
1475. 'Sister' (ver. 13) = intel!ectual trllth, when truth ..•
celestial troth is 'a wife.' 1497. 3812'. 'Nazarite' (Lam.iv. 7,8) = the celcstial man;
1495. While a man is being instructed (he advances) 'whiter tban snow, and brightcr than milk'=that he is
from scieutifies to rational truths, then Ollwarùs to in celestial truth; and as this truth is from the love of
intellectual truths, and at last to celestial truths, which good, it is said 'that their boncs were more rnddy than
are here signified by 'a wife.' If he advances from gems.'
scientifics and rational truths to eelestial trutbs without 4487. The good of truth is called celestial truth,
the llleùiumship of intel!ectual tl'llths, the Celestial has (which) is truth that has been made of the life.
violence llone to it, beeause there is no conuexion of
the ration,\1 tl'llths which are from scielltifics with 5117. 'Clusters' (Gen.xl.lo)=the truth of spiritual
celestial truths, exeept through intel1ectual truths, good; anù 'grapes' = the good of celestial truth.
which are intermediatc. 58979. Celcstial troth is charity, but spiritual trntli
is faith. 592212.
1496. In the other life truths are never regardeù from
truths, but frolll the life which is in them, that is, from 6295". The good of charity (with the celes' 1an) is
the celestial things which are of love and charity in thc what is called truth, but celestial trnth.
truths; frolll these, truths become celestial, and are 6745 3. '1'0 snck the breasts of kings' (Is.lx.16)=tbe
callell celestial truths. insinuation of celestial trnth.
1499. l'hat scientifics left the Lord is in this way; 8815. Diviue truth itself in Heaven is signifieù by
whcn celestial things are conjoined with intel!ectual 'voices' aud 'Iightniugs;' bnt celcstial or angelic truth
truths, and these become celestial truths, ail things whieh is adjoined to what is Divinc, aud w1lich is
which are of no account are dissipated of themselves. bencath or aronlld, is signilied by 'the voice of a
15°1. trnmpet.' Ill.
1545. 'He and his wife (\Vent up out of Egypt)' (Gen. 9468. 'Searlet double·dyed' (Ex.xxv.4)=mutuallove;
xiii. 1)= the celestial truths then with tbe Lord (were as is evidell t from the signification of 'scarlet' and of
left by seientifics)_ .. l'bat it ie eelestial truths, or 'tlouble-c1yed,' which is celestial truth, and which is
truths which are from celestial things [which are meantl, the same as the good of mntuallove. Ex.
 Celibacy
9470". Wool=celestial truth, which relative!y is
gooÙ.
_ _6. Wool=celestial truth, which is the truth of
the gooù of lo"e.
9544. Celestial good is the good of lovc to the Lord,
and celestial truth is the good of mutual love.
Celibacy. Coelibatus.
Celibate, Unmarried. Coelebs.
M. 543 • They who in the world have lived unmarried,
and have completely alienated their minds l'rom marriage,
if they are spiritual, remain unmarried; but iUch.ey are
natural, _they become whoremongers. It is otherwise
with those who intheii'-state-of èélibacy have longed
for rnal'l'iage, especially if they have solicitecl it withont
success; for thcse, if they are spiritual, blessed marriages
are provicleù; but not until they come into Heaven.
_~4. They who in the world have been shut up in
monasteries, both vil'gins and men, (if not disposed to
marriage) are carried to the celi bates at the side of
Heaven. 155°,Ex.
__o. The reason the celibates are at the side of
Heavcn, is that the sphere of perpetuai celibacy infests
the sphere of marriage love, which is the very sphere of
Heaven.
155. Chastity cannot be predieatecl of those who have
renounced malTiage, vowing perpetuai celibacy, u!!kss
tllere remain in them the love of a life truly conjugial.
Gen.art. - --- -'
- - . Hence it is provided by the Lord that this
ce~ibacy shonlù exist only with those who are in oUt.
ward worship; being in this worship because they do
not approach the Lord or read the '.Vord. With such,
eternallife is not so much endangered by vows of celibacy
together with a solemn engagement of chastity, as it is
with those who are in illwarù worship.
156. A state of mal'l'iage is to be preferred to astate
of celibacy. Gen. art.
De Conj. SI. They who have lived in celibacy live
long in celibacy (al'ter death), but if in the world they
had longed for marriage, they at last enter into it.
Ce11. Cella.
A. 938°. The sordidly avaricious seem to themselves
to pass their time in celis, where their money is ...
H·4 884.
J. 582. The ecclesiastics hid (the treasmes) in its
celIs ami subterranean vau 1ts . . .
I. 14". Like an adulterer who hides a harlot below in
a cell . .. T.590.
D. 384. The avariciolls seem to themselves to be shut
up in subterranean cells . ~ •
Ce11. Cellu/a.
H. 108. Bees know how ... to bllild cells .
W. 355. (The qlleen bec) marches fl'onl cell to cell ...
R. 4212. Hnts which are divided into cells ...
_ _3. When they are first sent in they sit in the
first cells .•. They then enter celis nearer to the
east •••
558 Cellar
D. 5310. They dwelt in cells (which are described,
and illustrated bya drawing).
Ce11ar. Cellariutn.
R. 772. (The Babylonians filled cellars with treasllres.)
T. 5272, Like those who gather jewels of gold and
sil ver into treasure chests, and hide them in cellars. .
Censer. TllUribu/utn.
A. 94244. Worship according to these things is signi.
fied by 'a censer in the hand of each, anù by the
abllndance of the cloud of incense' (Ezek. viii. II).
9434"' ''1'0 put strauge fire in the censers' (Lev.x.I)
= to set np worship l'rom some other love than a
heavcnly one.
101771°. (Origin of the use of censers, etc. among the
Romans.)
102962. From the frankineense-thus, the vessels for
the incense were called censers.
R. 392. 'Another Angel came and stood at thc altar
having a golden censer' (Rev. viii.3)=spiritual worship,
which is carried on l'rom thc good of eharity by JUeans
of truths of faith... 'The golùen censer' which he had
in his hand = the worship of the Lord fronl spiritnal
love, \vhich worship is l'rom the gooù of charity by
means of tl'uths of faith.
395. 'And the Angel took the censer, and filled it
with the fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth'
(ver.5)=spiritnal worship in whieh there is celestial
love, and its influx into the lower parts where \l'ere
those who were in faith scparated l'rom charity. By'a
censer,' equally as by 'incense,' is signified wOl'ship
l'rom spil'itnal love.
E.491. 'Having a golden cenRer' (Rev.viii.3)=the
conjun<:tion of (celestial) good with spiritnal good, and
thus thc conjunction together of the higher Heavens.
'A censer' = worship l'rom spiritual good ... and 'a.
goldeu censer,' spiritual good l'rom celestial gooù...
The censers uscd by the Jewish and Israelitish nation
were of bl'ass. and by the offeriug of incense l'rom those
censers thel'e was represented worship l'rom spiritu:Li
good, and at the same time conjnnction with natll1'al
good, fol' 'brass' = natmal good. Here thel'efol'e, by
'the golden censer' is siguified the conjunction of
cclcstial good with spiritual good. The l'eason it also =
the conjnnction of the two highcl' Heavens, is that the
good of the illmost Heaven is celestial good, and the
good of the middle Heaven is spil'itual good ...
496. 'And the Angel took the censer, and filled it
with the fil'e of the altar' = the conjnnction or celestial
love and of spiritual love. 'A cenRer' = spil'itnal good;
hence also spiritnal love, since ail good is of love.
Centre. Centrum.
A. 549. Everyone (in Heaven) is as it were a centré
to ail the l'est.
1582. Whcrevel' the Lord is, there is the centre ...
20572. The heavenly form is of such a nature, that
everyone is a kind of centre, thus a centre of com·
munications, anù therefore of happiness l'rom 8011 •••
2872. 36 33°.
 THE

SWEDENBORG- CONCORDANCE.

A OOMPIJETE ~VORK OF REFERENOE Tü THE

THEOLOGIOAL WRrrINGS

OF

~m ann,eI Sint h,enh Ot g.

BASED ON THE ORIGINAL LATIN WRJTINGS

OF TliE AUTHOR.

Qt:ompileb, (1;'biteb, anb m;tanglateb b~ tbe

REv. JOHN FAULKNER POTTS, B.A.

V OL UME VI. ST. TO Z.

WITH APPENDIX, LATIN-ENGLISH VOCABULARY, TABLE OF REPEATED PASSAGES,.

AND LIST OF ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA.

LONDON:

S "W EDE N BOR G SOC lET Y,

(INS'l'lTUTED 1810)

l, BLOOMSBURY STREET.

1902.

 Thing ~~5 Think

M. 1826 • (Thc Greeks said) 'IVe believed that Souls
werc ... thin, becanse spil'itu,tl.
E. 799 15• 'Who stretcheth out the heavens as sorne,
thing thin' (Is.xl.n)=oulllipotence to cnhtrge the
Hea vens at will.
Thing. Res.
A. 801". So it is with e,'ery Thing (in the Word) ;
for Things are altogcther as are their su bject" for they
are of their subjects, because they come forth l'rom
them. Things separated l'rom their subject, or l'rom
their substance, are no Things. This is why Things are
described in the Word as to (both the un<!erstandillg
and the will). ln t.his way the description of every
Thing is full.
[174. Spiritual ana celestinl Things. 1197. 140}
1197. They are then Things of lllemory and Things
of lire simultaneously.
136 I. Ei ther persons, or Things ...
1970. Visions of thoseThings which really come fortlt
there ... are nothing but Thillgs which can be seen
with the eyes of the spirit.
2094. See So, here.
2157. In everything in fhe Word there are the
affection and the subjeet matter... And the spiritual
Angels perceive what the Word is in the internaI seuse
as to the subjeet. matter.
217 I. Everything has relation to the Thing ",hich
is treated of in the iuternal sense.
2[84·. All these things ... are predicateù aeeording
to the subject treated of.
4264. Allnulllbers, in the Word, = Things.
__2. 'Vhere numbers were read in the 'Vord,
Things were understood by the Angels.
4345 2. For thcre is nothing in the nature of Things
which does not exist l'rom other things.
5°75. 'Words,' in the Original, = also Things. Ex.
52 72 ,Ex.
- - . As nothing which eomes forth in the universe
is anything, that is, is a Thing, unless it is l'rom
Divine good through Di"ine truth, therefore 'worùs'
in the Hebrew, are also Things. Sig. 52722.
5147". Therefore al! the words in the 'Vord are
signilicati\'e of heavenly Things, aud al! the Things
arc representative of them.
5225. In the internaI sense, 'no one' = the negation
of a Thing ... for the idea of person is there turued
into the idca of Thing... The renson is that in the
68[ I. (The Spirits of Mercury) viewed the Things
th Clll sell'es ; for Things to whicl! earthly things do not
adhere bear the Inind npwards.
87 [7 3 • This Thing rails \\'ith difliculty into the id(a
... Such attl'ibutc contingent Things to dca.1 causcs
... When Things snccccd happily thcy say it is 1'1'0111
God ...
102178. 'The numbcl' of a mail' = the condition and
state of that Chul'ch.
H. 156. So the states of the various Things which
are on tsi<!e the Angels arc changed.
W. 209". As love an<! wisdom are not ab,<lract Tllings;
Imt are substance; so are all Things which are callec!
civil, moral, and Spil'itlHtl. 21 I.
P. 212". As the Divine Providence is in the smallcst
particnlars of Things so insignilicant, what Illust .it not
bc in those of Things not insignilirant, which arc the
affaira of pcace and 'l'al' in the wodd, and thc Tbings
of salvation and life in Heaven.
2173. The good do uses for thc sake of the hononrs
and gains or the Thing itself ... whereas thc evil
regard the honours anù gains of the person as the
principal causes, and those of the Tbing as the
instrumental ones. But who does not see that the
person ... is fol' the sake of the Thing which he
administers. Examps.
R. 425. The Things of thc Church.
D. 5604. In the Word in thc other lire tlH'1'e are
not names, nor nnmbers, but, in their stead, Things.
5618".
E. 41128. 'The abominable Thing' which they ùid
(Jer. xviii.13)= that they turned the goods or the Church
into evils, and its truths iuto falsities, auù l'rom these
worshipped Jehovah.
J. (Post.) 31. In the connection of Thinga.
De Verbo 37 • Everyletter (there) means a Thing. - - .
Think. See THOUGHT, and under SUPPOSE,
and WILL-arbitrium.
Third. Under THREE.
Third Heaven. Coe!Ulll tertillm.
Inmost Heaven. COe!UlIl illtimum.
Highest Heaven. Coe/UlIl su}remU1ll.
Celestial Heaven. CoelU1ll coeleste.
See CELESTIAL ANGEL, and CELESTIAL KINGDOM.
A. 634°. (Thus the understanding of truth and wil!

Spiritual World, not persons, but Things, come unùer or good) cau be redicated onl' of the celestial man,
>0
the view; for persons lillli t the idea ... whereas Things or of the ngels of the Third Heaven. -­
do not ... but extcnd it to the infinite. Examps. 996. The angelic or Third Heaven. Des.

59482. Essentials, in the Word, are called 'Things' ...

1042". The Celestial Heaven, or that of the celestial

Angels, was rcpresented 'from the loins npwards.'

60402. Ideas are thus abstracted l'rom persons, and

determined to Thing3; and Things, tllat is, goods anà1053". In the Heal'en of the Celestial Angels, the

Lord Himself is a Sun; and in that of the spiritual

truths, are what live with man, and cause man ta li l'e ...
68 322.

6648". For every Thillg whieh is of wisdom is of Angels, a Moon. 1529.

infini te extension; and the Things of ",isdom are 13 8 9", Theil' faculties are elevated ... at last to

inonite in number. the angelic faculties of the Thire! Heaven.

p
VOL. VI.
 Third Heaven 226 Third Heaven

A.] 1399. Every Spirit has commuuication \Vith thc 3720. 'The house of God' ... in a more IIniversal

interior aud the Inmost Heaven ... sense, = the Heaven of thc Celestial An~cls.

1525. All good Spirits in the First Heavcn, al!
angelic Spirits in thc Second, and all Angcls in thc
Thire!, arc distinguished in general into thc celcstial
and the spiritual; the celestial being those in the
love of good, and thc spiritnal tlïOseîn the love of
trut 1.
'752°. Angels properly so called are in ~e!
~.
'799'. AngaIs, who arc in the Thire! Heaven, are
intel'llal.
- - . 1'he Lord ... wills to have all near Himself
... in the Thire! Heaven.
1802. So the Augels in the Second Heaven ,ne sub­
orrlinate ta those in the Thire!. This subordination ...
is the inflnx of ... the I,Qrd's life throngh the Thire!
Heaven into the Second; and, through this, into the
First.
_ _2. In proportion as there is whltt is inte:!!,al \Vith
an Angel of the Third Heaven, in tJië same proportion
he is an heir of the Lord's Kingdom; (and thc same
\Vith the otller Heaveus). Ex.
--~. So with angelie Spirits; befQre they ean be
takeu np into the Thire! Heayen, 01' among Angcls, (they
must be instructed in the goods of love and the truths
of l'ai th).
'9°6. These infio\V throngh the Heaven of innocence
and pence, wbich is the In~ost.
'9143. For the Angels of the Thire! Heaven do not
think l'rom intellectnal truth; bnt l'l'on the interior of
the Rational. -­
'9993• The Heaven nearest the Lord is formed of these
human internaIs; but is above the InmQst angelie
( Heaven.
2306. The innocent Qnes themselves, whQ are in the
Inmost Heaven, and thus nearest the Lord, appear
before the eyes of other Angels as naked little ehildren.
2576'. This 'veil' rcpresented the p"oximate and in·
IllQst appearances of rational good and trllth in whieh
are the Augels of the Thire! Heaven. Ex.
~ It is l'rom this that the proximat.c image of the
~s the Inmost Heaven, whieh is the Heavcn QI'
innoccncc and pea~ \Vhere the celestial are. This
Heaven, bccause the nearest to the Lord, is callcd His
'Iikeness.' -- ,),
}969'. Those who arc in love to the L9,rd, and thencc
in charity, constitnte the Third or Inmost Heo.ven.
_ _ 10. For the celestial const.itnte the Thire! Heaven,
which is the Inmost; but the spiritual the Second
Hcaven ... and, there, they are one, becanse the one
infiows inta the othcr, namely, the CeleshaI [Heaven]
intothe SpÏI'itnal one; the Spiritual ~III being as
a_ lane 0 th Celestial. Thns are fhey co-estabHshëâ.
Sig. . or le lVll1e Celestial in the Third or Inmost
Heaven is IQye ta the Lord; and the Celestial Spiritual
there is charity; (which) is the principal in the Second
Heaven.
4240. For the Inmost or Third Heaven is celestial,
becallse in 101' . thJL...~rd ...
4279. There Me three Heal'ens; and the Inmost
Heaven is called the Third Heavell and therefore
the Word, whcn it ascem!s as it descends in the Third
Heaven is celestial; for that Heaven is th;;(jelestial
Heaven.
_ _ 2. The sense of the Word is according to the
Heavens: the snpreme sense of the 'Vord, in which the
Lord' rcated of, is for the Inmost or Third Heaven
... Man has commnnication with the three Heavens;
l'QI' he was created un to the image of the three Heavens ...
42862. There arc three Hcal'ens... The Inmost or
Thire! Heaven i celestial; for the Ange!s' there arc
called celestial; for they are in love to the LQrd, and
are thence most elosely e0!i0ined \VIth the L,.9rd ; and -\,
are therefore pre-eminen! all the l'est in wisdolll.
'l'heyare innoccnt, and t lence are ca e InnQcences and
Wisdoms. These Angels are distinguished into internaI
and external ones; and the internai Qne are more
_celestial than the ex ·nal.
44". The light which proceeds l'rom the Lord, when

it infiows into the Inmost or Third Heaven, is reeeived

. 2736. They who have lived in cOlljngial love ... are there as good, which is called charity ...

in the Inmost Heaven, which is caller! the Heaven of

innocence. Throllgh this Heaven the Lord infiows into 4581. The Angels of the Inmost or Thire! Heaven are

conjngiallove ; and Angels t'rom this Heaven are present in t.hll..g!.L~e ; but ... the Angels of the :Middle

! with the lIIen who live III conJugm -roye. They are or Second Heaven are in the good~th.

also resent with infants in their first a e. 46°52. 'Jn 1'= lestial"Qod,suchasisin the Inmost

2744. The progression of the delights ... (was) even or Thire! Heaven.

to the celestial blessednesses them.selves of the Inmost 46183. The Inmost or Third Heavell does indeed live

Heaven, or that of innocence. disti~t 1'1'0111 the Heaveus which arc belo\\' it; but still )

ulllëSSthere were rece tion in th S nd Heaveu,the

3344· The speech of the Thire! Heaven. (Sec SPEAK,

wisdom there wonld be issipated. (Continuee! under

here.) 3346. 69962. D.482I.

HEAVEN.)

3475. (How representatives, such a.~ those of the Word, 4750. They who are in IQve to thc LQrd are most
appear in thc First, SecQnd, and Thire! Heavens. FIIlly closely c~d witl1 Him, and are therefore in the
qlloted IIl1der HEAVEN.)
Inmost HeâVëii; where they are in a state of innocence,
369'" They who are in loyc to the Lord itself, SQ as l'rom which they appear to the l'est as Iittle children,
to have a percept.ion QI' the IQve, arc in a higlier degrce and indeed as 1~.i!l...f.QJ:!.n. Others are not able tQ go
of gOQd alld truth, and a"e in the Illmost and Third near them; and whenever they are sent to others, they
Heaven, thus arc nearcr the Lord, and are calicd are encorupassed by other Angels, by ",hom th s )here
eelestial Angels. of their love is tem ered, which woule! Qthenvise throw
 Third Heaven 'J,y'
~-I Third Heaven
thosc ta WhOIll they are sent; fo~e 1 immediatcl$ l'l'am thc Divine, with that which proceeds
i1enetrates even ta the marrows. me late y) xists especiaJly with the Angels who are in
5°52. It is tlle InmostHeaven through which the Lord or Inmost Heaven. and are called celeJ>tial :
insinuates coujugiallove. The AlJgels there are in peace these have aU cxqnisite perception of bath trnths, aud
beyond al! othel's... The Angels who are thcl'e are the thus of the LOI'd's presence: thc reason ist1ïaf1Iiey are
wisest of al! ; and l'l'am their innoccnce they appear ta pre-eminently in good; fol' they havc the good of inno­
otllers as littlc children; fol' they love little children cence; and therefore they are nearest thc Lord, aud are
mueh more than thei~Dd mothers ~ in rcfulgent and as it \Vcrc flarniug hght ;for they see
ar~ rescnt with i~nts in th~b; an~, thr~gh the Lord as a Sun, thc rays of whicIJ arc snch l'rom thcir
them, the Lor takes care that th~ infants there are propinquity. 98652.
llourished and protected: thus they have charge over 72112. The rcason the Diviue Human is the ail ill
those who arewilh child. f:_ i~S'L Heaven, is that no one there, not cvcn au Angel of the)
Inmost or Third Heaven, CaU have any idea of thc
51452. The iuteriol' Rational eOllstitutes the first de­
Divine Itsell'. Sig. and Ex.
gree: in tliîSâre the celestial Angels, 01', in this is the
Inmost or Thil'd Heaven. 72702. Snch is tlic successivc ordcr as far dowu as the
_0'_". Hence it is tha.t man al'tel' c1eath, if he has Heaven ncarcst thc Lord, which is the Third Heaven,
Iivetl a life of charity and lovc, can bc transferred evcn whcre are those who are inn~tJ!:Qi~ise ...
into the Third Heaven. But, that he may be such, it 7836~. In the Third or Inmost Heaven, which i~
is necessary that al! the degrees in him sh~well proximately above the Heaven where the spiritual are
terminated. Ex. . .. innocence reigns; for the Lord, who is innocence
~

53212. Not even the Angels in the Inmost Heaven itself, i!lJlows illlmediatcly intothis Heaven. (COll­
can apprehend that which procecds inllucdiately l'l'am tinued under SECOND REA VEN.)
{, the Diville Its~ause 1t'ts-infill'ITe ... 78772. The goad of innocence is the good of lo,'e ta
5328. When the whole Heaven is pl'csentcd before the the Lord ... Hence thosc in the Inmost or Third
sight as one man, the Inmost 01' Third Heaven l'clatcs Heaven arc prc-emine2!,tly in innocence, becanse they
ta the head ... hecanse it is celestial ... arc in love ta the L2J'd... The truth of the good of
innocence, wInch they have, is 1I0t the truth of l'aith,
5492. The literaI sense ... passes into a sense still
but is the good of charity; for they \Vho are in the
more remote when it goes ta the Inmost Heaven, where
Third Heaven do uot know what faith is, thns neiLher
ail and each of the things of the Woni pass into a"cctions
",hat the trnth of it is; fol' theyare in the pC~l
which are of love and charity ...
of the tl'lltl. ",hich is of faitll, l'l'am which they at oncc
5608. Thc Inmost or Third Heaven consists of those know that the case is sa, aud thel'efore they never 1'0aSOll
who are in innocence; fol' they are in love ta the Lord; about it, stiJl less dispute about it ...
and, as the Lord is innocence it.seLf, therefore those who _ _ 3. 'l'hat they who are iu the Inmost or Third
are there, being in love ta Hirn, are in innocence; and Heaven are in such astate that they Qerc<iYe what the
although they arc the ''isest of ~1I in t1~I!.~vens, they trnth of faith is, and therefol'e do not makc it a mattcr
~. ta othersasTittle c1îTIùl'en . .. 7877". of llIemory kllowledge. Rel's.
l1,·..·:t ...
59229. \!!J is calleel 'the glory of J ehovah' relati vely 8443 2. 'l'ruth Di vine iu the third degree is snch as iS)
ta the Inmost Heaven ... in the Inmost or Third Heaven, and is such that~a
60[3. Fol' the Inmost 01' Third Heaven is the Heaven whit of it can he aJ2!l.rehended by man.
of innocence ... 86652. 'Peace' =the Lord, and thence the state of the
6065. In good l'l'am an ol'igin in the will were the Inmost Heaven, where are they who are in love ta the)
1Iost Ancients of the Celestial Church .. _ m this good Lord, and thence in iunocence; for these are pre­
are those in the Inmost or Thil'd Heaven ... -;;;n;ncntly in peace, because in the Lord. Theil' state is
6313". The tlll'ee Heavens are distinct no otherwise called Div~tial.
than according ta the elevations towards the interiors; 8794". The extension of life of those of the Spiritnal

thus according ta the dcgrees oflight: the Third Heaven, èhurcfl ... is not ta the Third Heaven where the

being in the inmost things, is in the greatest light, thns celestial arc; because the man of the Spiritual Church

in wisdom which far surpasses that of the lower Heavens. cannat receive the Divine such as it is in_the Inmost 01'

Third Heaven where the celestial are, except sa gener;ïly

6366. The Celestial Kingdom is the Third Heaven. that it does not come ta any of their perception. Ex.

(Explained nnder CELESTlAT, KINGDO~I. hcre.) 6417.

8802. By 'the jubilee' was represented the lllarriage
6436. 8796. 8945· 95432. of good aud truth which is in the Inmost Heaven.
65 24 • 'l'hase are cal!ed wise who are in the Third 01'
3
8827. 'At the head of the mountain' =in the Inmost ..l
Inmost Heaven, thus who a.re nearest the Lord ...
Heaven. Ex.
6791. (The Angels l'rom the various Earths) are not - - . There are th l'ce Heavcns. Enum. In the Third
consociated together in the Hea vens, except in the Heaven there is more of the DivinE! than in the two
Inmost or Third Heaven: they who come thither are lower ones; 101' fllere they are unaéJ.""thc Lord's immedi-)\
together l'rom every Earth, and constitute this Heaven a.tl:....LUlw, because those who are there are in love ta the )
in the closest conjunction. 7078. Lord, and thence pre-eminently in peace and innocence.
7°58'. This conjunction (of the truth which proceeds The Angels who are there are cal!ed ~ ~ls
 Third Heaven 228 Third Heaven

... Henee the Divine in this Heaven is called thc
Divine Oelestin!.
[A.J 8830. Lcst those of the S11iritual Chureh should
desire ta be in the Heaven where is what is eelestial,
CQ!Jn the Celest~He~n). Sig.aÎÎd Ex.~. -qo~
8920.2. ';l'he fOll11 of tru th D~lC, that is, the percep-
because they are iu a lo\\'er good; anrl still more those
in the VI timate Hea l'en.
9543. Thus (by 'the taule') is e!escribed the Inmost
al' Third Heaven as ta the r~n of good from the
Lord. Ex. - ---
9549. The Inmost 01' Thil'd Heaven is eelestial ; and

Il tion, thonght, uud utteranee of it, in the Inmost or

Third Heaven, sa tl'1lnseends that in the Secoud Heaven,
ffiat llï1lïe"Iatter it cannat 5e al lrehendea, it is so
the Mid(lle 01' Second is spiritual; and the Lord inf!o" s
through the Celestial Heaven, which is in the goad of
love ta Rim, into the"8pri:rtnal Heaven, whieh is in the
Divine alll ~pel'ellJilleut; fol' it eont~ins innumerable truth of faith in Him. Sig.
things whieh cannat be uttered in the Second Heaven. 9592. The medium nniting the Secoml and the Inmost
(It eonsists of lllere changes of state as to the affections Heaven \Vas representeù by the veil between the habita-
\ of love, tion ane! the ark. 9670, J!:x.
8945. l'hase are calicd eelestial things which are III 9666'. The inmost things in Heaven, being nearer the
the Inmost Heaven; those spiritual ones whieh are in Lore!, are in a more pcrJ'ect state th an the more exterior
the Wlid,lle one. ones, FIcnce it is that the Inmost Heaven is in wisdom
9 [86 c. AU the ideas of though t of the Angels in the and intelligence, l1nd thenee in happiness, snrpassing
Third Heaven ... are (l'am -ZQP<l; and they are con- the Reavens \Vhieh are beneath.
sequently in wisdom itself. 96702. The Inmost Heaven and the Uidrlle one are sa
92122. They who arc s.Q.k!y in gooe!, as are the Angels di.:itilli't that it is not possible to enter from onc intothè
of the Inmost Heaven, 11'110· are c,dled cclestial, appear oTliëi'; but still they constitnte one Heaven throngh
nakcd. mide!le angelic Sùcieties, whieh are of such a genills as
92163. The Inmost or Third lIeaven inf!ows into thc ta be able ta accede to the good of bath Heavens. sIg:"
Ta the Angels ot' the Inmost Heaven~correspond
Second Heaven ...
those things wi th man II' hieh pertain ta the provinces of
9262. Innoeellee is ta aclmowlee!ge at heart that of the heart and of the ccrebellnm. Ex.
ol\l'selves wc will 1I0thing but evil and 1'erceive nothiug
bnt faisity; and that ail the good of love and trnth of 1 9673. The gnard to prevent the commingling of •.•
faith are l'rom the Lonl alouê. None can-acimowleâge 1the lI'liddie Heaven amI the Inmost Irêavefi. Sig. and
this ut 1îëiîî·t excepttïlOSëwho have~iUOi.ï1e 'Wîth Ex.
( 9679. The mauifestatiùn of the Inmost Heaven within
the tor<i-.!.r.~.2......'?.ve. Snch arc they who arè ill the
Inmost Heaven, wl,ieh is thencc called thc Heaven of that IIniting medium. Sig.
innocence; and therefore the gooe! whieh they have is 9680. 'The Holy of holies' = the gooe! which reigns in
.lo.. interiOi' gooe! ; for it is the Djyjne gooe! of love whieh the Inmost Heaven.
prOëCCZfSrrom the Lord whieh is reOëivee! bv those ill - - . The goad of love ta the Lord in the Inmost
the Reavcn of inlloeence. H~, too~cy a1'poal' Heaven is tliëln fel'l1aL good t1'rn1'ë;"' ane! the goad of
naked, and ,dso asmire chi Id l'en. 9301". 101323. mutual 101'e is the external good therc ... In each
9389c. The snpreme sense of the Ward, w~h treats Heaven there is an intel'llal and an external, as in the
of the Lore! alcne, is presented es1'eeially in the Inmost Ohllreh.
or Third Heaven ... --". 'The tlrk'=the Inmost Heaven wh cre the
Lore! is. The Lord is also in the ~liddle Heaveu ; bnt
9404". The Heaven of the Lord is e!ivirled inta the
He is more present in the Inmost Heaven ; f~ey ~
who have been e.:>n~oined with the Lord throngh the J)
(( Celestial Heaven, and the Spiritual Hea\'en ;. and the
, Celestial Heaven i!>.Jhe Inmost 01' Third Heaven ; and
good of love~e Wlt~HîfJf77'7
the Spiritual Heaven is the lI'Iiddle al' SëCOi1l1one.
9407. The Ward is the Div~Jth whieh l'l'acecds 9682. 'The merey-scat npon the ark in thc Holy of
from the Lord ... and which, in its progression throngh holies'= the hearing and reeeption of aIl things which
the Heavens, in the !!!most Heaven is celestial ... are of worship fl'om the good of love iu the Iuinost
Heaven from the Lord. 'Thc ark of the testimony' =
9408. 'Hau~~..!iol1' = H~trllt]l Divine proceecling l'rom the Inmost Heaven where thc Lord is.
the Lord as reeeivcd in the Inmost Heaven, whieh, __ 2. Ho\V the case is with the pl'csence of the Lord)~
rdativcly, is gooù. ilt the Inmost, .Middle, and Uitimate Heavens. Ex. }
9455. 'The ark'=the Inmast Heaven. 9687. In the Inmost Heaven reigns the {'oot! ~e

9457". 'There are three Reavens ... In the Inmost ta the Lord; in thc Micldle Heavcn the good of charity
I-Ieaven reigns the good of love ta tbe Lord. .. 9466. to\\'ards the neighbonr; !tne! in the Ultimate Heaven
2
94683. Thc Ward is the Divine truth 1'roceeding ... the good of faith. Sig. 974I,Ex. 9933 , Ex.
and appears, in the Inmost Heaven, as a f!aming light. 9741. There are th l'ce Heavens ... The Inmost
9489. All heigbts in Heaven from its Sun as a centre Heaven was represented by the inll10st of the habita-
are ùilferences of good and thc e!erivative truth. Renee tion, ",here the ark was; the .Middle one by the
(those in the Inmost Heavell ~ d , because habitation ontside the veil; and the Ultimate one by
the)' arc in the "ood of love to Him, thus pre-eminently the court. Fully ex,
in good; those in the Middle Heaven are more distant, 9810. The Divine Celcstial.hJlle Divine ofJl~'d
 Third Heaven 229 Third Heaven

in the Illmost Heaven; for the Angels there are called
ëëlesfial Angels, and are reeeptiolls of Divine truth in
their ~ E.".rt. The Divine truth whieh proeeeds
fi'Oiiithe Lord~\\'hel1 reeeived in this part, is callcd
eelestial good ...
reigns celestial love, which is love ta the Lorù fl'om
~d; wl,ereas in the 10WërIreavens there reignS)
spiritual love, which is charity towards the neighboul'.
H.15·
H. 8. The Angela of the Inmost Heavell cleady

98122. Divine celestial good, whieh Illakes the Third pereeive and l'cel the influx (of the Divine which pl'O­

or Inmost Heaven, is the good of love ta the LOl·d ... eeeds l'J'am the Lord) ...

9865. (l'he three stones in the first l'al\' of the breast­ 29. There are three Heavens, and they are JllJlS.t
plate) correspond ta the things whieh are in the Inmost ,~t from each other: the IUlllost 01' Third;-t1ïe
Heaven, wh<'re rcigns celestial love, that is, love ta the ~e or Seeoml, and the Ultimate or Fil'.t; an,l they
Lord. follow ill arder and ,ubsist together as do the highe.t
01' man which is callcd his heud, his middle whieh is
9868. In the Inmost Heaven there arc the eelestial
called his body, and his nltimate which is ealled his
love 01' good, a,nd the eelestial laye 01' tl'llth ; the former
l'cet; and as the highest part of a honse, its middle,
is its intcrnaI, anrl the l:ttter its extenlal.
and i ts lowest.
9933~. In each Heaven there is an internaI amI an 31. The Divine whieh inflows l'l'am the Lord alld is

externa1. The internaI in the Inmost Heavell i~ the reeeived in the Third or Inlllost Heaven is called

good of love ta the Lorel; and the extcl'lIal is the goad CelestiaJ, aud l'rom it the Angels thel'e are callell

01' lllutnallol'e, whieh is the love of good for tl,e sake eelestial Angels . , ,

of good, anù is what is meaut hy the truth of ccle~till.l _ _ C. ('l'hase in the l?irst He:wen) arc calJed eelestial

love. Sig. natuml who reeeive influx l'l'am the Tbird or Illmost

9992. ln the Inmost Heaven, whieh is also called Heaven, which is the Celestial Heaveu, (Thel'C are

the Third Heaven, there is the Celestial. Ex. internaI and external Angels in each Heavell, 32.)

100054. The head with mau eorresrondsJ&-t_~st 33. 'l'hase with ",hom the thil'd degree of the
01' Third He&ven, where there is eelestial' goad ... interiors has Leen opeued, are ll1 the Inmost Heaven )
10062. , , . The intel'i01's are oJlened by the reception of Divine
lOl3o'l. Ali are eonsoeiate,l ae.eording ta 10ves.:..J.hose goad and Divine tl'uth. They who are affeeted with
in love ta the L01,(1 from the Lord arc consoeiated ill Divine truths, and admit them at once into the life,
tïï'ëlnmost Heaven . . . ' thus into the will and derivative aet, are in the IUlliost
01' Third Heaveu, and are there aceol'ding ta the
10159. It is a memontble cireulllstallee that Angels reception of good l'l'am the affection of trnth . .• 267.
who are ele,'ate,l into the spllere of the Third Heaveu
34. All perfection incrcases towards the intel'iors , ..

come into a llIanifest perception (that Gad is in the

hUlllan form). 'J'he reason is that ail in that Heaven As the interiOl's with the AIIg~Is of the IUillOst Heaven

are in the Lord's" love, and thusas it were iîlthe havëlïeen opened in the third degl'ec, their perfection

iiilmensely surpasses that of 'the Angels -rn-t1ïe Middle

Lorrt., .
Héaven ...

49 2 • They who are in the Inmost Heaven, a,nd in)

the midclle th cre, have extension into the nlliversal
I-Icaveu .. ,
65 2, In general, the Highest 01' Third Heaven fol'ms

the head ,Iown ta the neck (of the Grand :1I-1"n) .. ,

70. The Soeieties which are in the Inmost 01' Highest

10195. In the interi01' Heaven, where it is eonjoined Heaveu, and in the middle thel'e, appe,,1' in the most 1)
with the Inmost Heaven. Sig. and Ex. perfect and beautiful humall form. --­
10252, 'TI~oi~anointiug'=eelestial good, whieh 75-. 1 sa'" an Angeï~f the Inmost Heavell: he had

is the Divine goot! of the L~.~~ve ill the a bl'ighter and more resplendent face than the Angels

Inll10st Heaven. of the 10wer Reavens. L;;nn:,gy.mlJ.!im, and he had the

l~a.!!..l9rm in ail perfection. ~----

10265. In the Inmost Heaven ail thillgs of the Ward
are applied ta the Divine I!lllnan of the Lord; for the 1780. But the Angels of the Inmost Heaven arc

Angels them think iu~ediate1y fi'OIIl the Lon], :lllll naked.

perceive the "'ord in its iUlllost sense, ",hich iswe 206. The cOllllnnnieation of the Third 01' Iumost

éelêstial s~!se. Exallll" Heaven with the Second ...

\02763. lu the Iumost Heavens, there arc a!rections 207. That there is 110 communication of one Hea\'Cn JI
of good and trnth l'ra III the Lord with the Angels whieh with another, bui- an iJ.!J!.t'X, J;;Y he evident l'l'Om
make their life and hapl'in'~ss. These a!J'eetions arc pl'e­ their relative situation: the 'J;hird or Inmost Heaven
sented in the Ultimate Heaveu ill c-xternal fonns . is above ...
104380. '~IJuu1t Ziou' = the Inmost lIeaven. 208. One Hea"cn is conjoined with anothcr, 01' a

10606. (The l'ise of the new rcvehüion of Divine Society of one Hea ven \Vith a Soeiùty of another, by

trnth) l'l'am tbe Jumost Heaven where is tlle Divine the Lord alone, thl'ough influx immediately allll ~

love. Sig. alld Ex. , . Fol' in the Inmost Heaven there a~ ... and therefol'e the gl'catcst precaution is tàKên

 Third Heaven 230
to preventany Angel of IL highel' Heaven l'rom looking
down into a Society of a lowel' one, and speaking with
anyone there. As soon as this is done, the Angel is
depl'ive,1 of his intelligence and wisdom. Ex... With
)1 thos.e in t~}nmos~ He~~~~~i~most degree
\ of life is ~n ... As soon, thel'efore, as an Angel of
the Third Heaven looks clown into a Society of the
Second, and speaks with anyone there, his thi~'ee
is elosed, ane! he is ùcprived of his wise!om ... for he
haslïOï1C in the second and first degrees. Sig.
[H.] 209. Sec HEA VEN, here.
210. The thonghts and affections, and also the dis­
conrse, of the Angels of the Inm08t Heaven, are ne"er
pereeived in the Middle Heaven, because they so far
tran,cend it. Bnt, whcn it plea~Lord~tl1e;·c
'appears l'rom these thonghts something like a f1allle in
the lower Heavens; and the thongh ts in the };l iddle
Heaven appear as something lneie! in the lowest
Reaven ...
211. (Thns) the form of Reavon ... in the Inmost
Heaven is the most perfeet of ail; in the Middle
Heaven it is also pCl'feet, bn t in a lowcr degree; and
in thc Ultimate Heavcn .in a degree still lower; and
( .thc form of one Heaven snbsists l'rom another throllgh
the lIItlllx l'rom tIC orr.
227. The doetrinc of the Jnmofrt..JIeave!!...-L'LfuU!l.'-.of
( wisdom tIlii'nUlâtortllCJ\ITdJle Heavell; ane! this is
fnfter of intelligence tl;;n that of the'Ultimate Heaven ;
for the doctrines are adapted to the perception of the
Angels in eaeh Hea,'cn. The essential of ail the
doctrines is to acknowledge the Divine Hnl1lan of the
Lord.
2602. The writing in the Inmost Heaven. (Sec
"\VRI'l'E, here.) 261. S.902. D.5562. De Verbo 3'.
267. Hence the wisdom of the Angels of tl;e Inm08t
Heaven immensely transeends that of the Angels of
the Middle Hea,'en ; and thc wisdol1l of these that of
the Angels of the Ultil1late Heaven. 1<:x.
2774. Infants reeeive influx l'rom the Inmost Heaven
33 2e .
295. In inf,~ncy Spirits arc present who arc in
innocence, thns who commnnicate with the Heaven of
innocence, wllich is the IllmoRt or Third Heaven ...
And in 01,1 age Spirits are present who arc in wis,lom
.tne! innocence, thns who eOl1lmllnicate with the Inmost
or Third Heaven.
382. Gennine conjngiallove is in the Inmost Heavell ;
uecause the Angel. there are in the marriage of good
and trllth, amI aho in innocence. The ângels of the
lower Heavens are also in eonjngial love, bnt only so
( l'al' as the' arc in innocence, Ex.
459. Hence it is that the Angels in the Inmost
Heaven are the most beautiful, hecanse they arc forms
( of eelestiaTlOve .
---=:=-0. l have seen :mgelic faces of the Third Heavell,
\\'hich "'cre sueh that no painter with ail his art cOllld
e"er give anything of sneh light to coloms r.i-.0eqnal
r a thousandth part of the light and life whic 1 ap eared
\ in th eir faces ...
4893. They who have at once a.pl'Iied to life the
Third Heaven
doctrinal things of the Chll1'eh which are l'rom the
Word, are in the InmostHeaven, an~~tlY)o
to others in the delight of wisdol1l. ey see Divine
things in every single objeet. The objer:ts they do
indeed see, bnt the correspondillg Divine things blllo\\'
at once into their minds, and fill them with bliss, with
wh!ch al! their sensations arc. atTected : h~gS)
a~ELlaugh,~lj;" and h ve before then' Qes.
W. 67. The third degree is opened only with those
who beeome Angels of the Third Heaven: these are
they who see God.
85 e . The ângels of the Third Heaven see the Snll
eonstantly .. ,
1 w e . On aecount of the di fTerenees of the reeeption
of the Lord by the Angels, the Heavens ap~ar distinct
l'rom eaeh other. The Highest Heaven, which is callee!
the Third, appears above the Second, and this above
the First; not that the Heavens stand apart, bnt that
they a ~ do so; for the Lord is eqllally present
with those in the Ultimate Hcayen as with those in the
Third Heaven..
179. The Angels of the Third Heaven so far exeel in'
loye anù wisdom those of the Second, and these the
Angels of the Ultirnate Heaven, that they eannot be
together. Ex.
202. Keither can the Angels of the Mid,lIe Heaven
asceml to the first thre hold of the perfeetiOlls of the
Highest Heaven. Ex.
205. The angelie Heaven8 arc in sneeessive order;
the Third Heaven being the highest: the Second one
middle; and the F'irst lowe8t. Snc1t is their relative
situation.
215°. The Angels of the Third Heaven pereei~ [rom)
a persoù's will the end fol' which he aets; and those of
the Sëeond Heaven, the cause throug 1 which the end
opera tes.
231. Thatl!hese three ~aœjn manJmay be
revident l'mm the' elevatlOn of his mind e"èn to the
1 degrees of love and wise!om in which are the Angels of
the SecoIllI and of the Third Heaven.
258. E,'ery man is born into the faculty of nnder·
I\Etandin g trllths even to the inmost dcgree, in \\'hich
are thc Angels of the Third Heaven ...
4272. These are they who are in the Third Heaven,
who arc the ,Yisest of ail. Sueh havc thcy become who
in thc world at once applied tD life the Divine things
they heard, by turning away l'rom evils as infernal, and
adoring the Lord alonc. As they are in innocence,
they appear to otllers as littlc ehildren; and as they
say nothing abont the trnt1ts of \\'isdom, al~re)
is nothing of conceit in tl~QQ.urse, they appear
sll1lple. 'NevertIH~less,~lill~.y..lle~~k-)
~hey lereeive from_!!Je tone al! things of his love,l
and l'rom the speech ail tiJing,; of his intelligence.
These are they who arc in the mal'l'iage of love and
wisdolll t'rom the Lord, and who relate to the cardiacl)1
of Heayen. 1
P. 44 The Angels of the Third Heaven, being thc
",isest of the Angels, pereeive (that thcy arc the
Lord's); and cali this freeùom itself; whereas to l,c
led by self they cali slavery. Ex.
 Third Heaven 231 Third Reaven
144°. Love truly conjugial communicates with the whole of that teml1le vanished. and in place of it was /1
Inmost Heaven; anù the rnembers of generation, of se~t~LQl:lJ alone,~ upon thefoîïîïdiflon--stQï;e
both sexes, correspond to the Societies of the Inmost ... But, as Αl\ngels were impelled to fall on their
Heaven. D.605Ie. faces, the way of light from the Third Heavell was
158. The Angels of the Third Heaven perceive the snddenly closed, and the way from the Second Heaven
influx of Divine love and Divine wisdom from the was opened ...
( Lord; and, as they perccive it ... they say that they M. 42. See HEA VEN, herc.
live from the Lord, and not from themselves ... and _ _ 2. There then appcared a cbariot descending
.they also love and will it to be so; aJ)d yet they are in from the Highest or Third Heavell, in which (were
al! the appearance of living from themselve8, even more seeu an angelic ma1'1'ied pair). Des.
strongly so than other Angels. 43. An Angel from that Heavell appearcd with a
21 9". Such a conversation (as Yea, yea; Nay, nay) parchment in his hand which ... contained arcana of
exists with all in i he Third Heaven; for they never wisdom concerning conjugial love. (Continncd under
Il reason about Divine Things ... but see in thel11selves SWEDE1ŒOHG.)
[rom the Lord. . . ­ 262. The love of domil!!!ctinglrom the love of uses is )
.2543• It does not matter whether (Angels) are in joy Ï1L.t.b.fLhigQe.~-h.~J1y, and thence [prevails]
such as that of the Angels of the Highest Heaven, or with those in the Highest Heaven.
in such as that of the AIIgels of the Ultimate Heaven j 270'. Only those in the Third Heaven (are permitted
((for ~'one who comes iuto Hea\'en, comcs into the to enter and sec that palace), because to th cm every
1 highest...lli.oL tlls_heart. He canuot endure a higher representative of love and wisdom becomes l'cal. From
joy; fol' he woulâ be suffocated in it. them the Angel haù heard what he related to Sweden­
R. 49 2. The Third or Highest Heaven is in the borg.
®iîe-ceJ.~.. for bcfore the Lord the universal 2948 • 1 read these WOl'l19 on the parchment brought
lfeaven IS as oue man, in which thosc who al'C(i~~ Ly the little boy: Know tbat the delicionsnesses of "
Lord's Divine Celestial nlake tbe head. .. 'T:"I1 9. ~ngiallove ascenëftot1ieJfIglïest Heaven . . . /
608. D.5775 2• E.ù5-s. 692.212. 600.
,. , . I. 16'. They who are in the Highest Heaven are in
120. The ll1d<len nlanna ... meuns the hldden the love of bein wise that is of livin'" accordinO' to
wisdom such as is possess~d by those in the Third th-e lllgS w HC 1 they 'know a~d--;;;-;dÈll·;tand. (F~lIy
Heavell; for these, becanse lU the wO~'ld tl.tey had beeu quoted under HEAVKK.)
1JI good works and at the salllc tune lJl tru ths of T Th tl H Th H' 1 t
doctrine, are iu wisdolll which surpasscs that of the . 212. cre are u:ee ea~ens ;." e 19 les
' A "el' b t' 1 'dd . 1 f ' "
otllel no s, u ln u en W1S( om; or lt lS lIlscnbe . d Heaven makes the Lord s Celestlat h,l\lgdom ...
Ol~ their life, and not so nmcll on the memory; and 5086. An Angel from the Third Heaven ... handed
thercfore tl1ey are snch as do not speak about the truths me a paper ... on whieh was written, Enter henceforth
of doctrine, but do th cm ; and they do them because iuto the m~steries of the Word ... for allits 'l'ruths arc)
the)' know aud also sec them while others are speakiug so many n111'1'ors of the Lord.
them. 121". 5802 • There are three Heavens ... and those come
123°. By (these words) are signified that they will into the Highest one, who, through~!l,nerat!~~·
be Angels of the Third Heaven if they reaù the Word, ceiveJü\'ëto the Lord ...
draw theuce trnths of doctrine aud approach the Lord --~.
,. ' A d . 3/1658. The speech of those in the Third, that
61 5. \Vhen the L.ord speaks through Heaven, He is, the Inmost Heaven, is illexpressible in hnuJau
speaks frQID the Thud Hea~n throllgh the Second; 1 words ....
iJR!' ..
thns from. Love throngh '-::::1.Divine wisdom; for the
. .
Third
( H eaven lS III HIS DlVlIlC IQYe.>.Jl'nd the Second lS 1Il His F' t )
D . 22.82 (Th e Th'11'd H eaven use d'lJl t 1le sense 0 f tl le
6
Divine wisuom . . . ­ 'us one. 237· 2 2.
7440. 'Called, chosen, aud faithful' ... =tl.at those 8
119 . On the Inmost Heaven. Gen.art.
whom the Lord ... convinccs b)' the \Vord, arc \\'ith 1200. 1 seellled to have this reply: that those bom
Hirn in Heaven; sollle iu the Uitilllate; sorne in the at this day on this Earth cannot come iuto the Inlllost
Second; and some in thc Third Heaven, everyoue Heavell ...
according to hiuwpl;Ùm. (Compare E. 1074.) 1201. It is the Inmost Heaven throllgh which the
811. The joy of the Allgels of the Lowcst Heaven, Lord insinnates love trnly coujngial.
of those of the Middle Heaven, and of those of the 4639, Then morniug begins in the Inmost Heaven j
Highest Heaven, that the Lord 11101le reigus in the for wh en it is lllorning in the Inmost Heaven, it is
Chllrch which is no\\, to come. Sig. and Ex... 'A 1 evening in the Second Heaven. Ex.
Il
voice .~f rnight! thuuders'=the joy of the Angel;;r 4640 . Between the Third Heaven and thc Secoud
(
the HlghestHea:ven. Ex. . thcre is an interrnediate-mcdium-whieh is represented.
895· Inflnx and manifestation l'rom the Lord from by 'Benjamin,' by which thcre is conjnnction. The 1\
I{ t.h.c Iumost~n concerning tl~ew Chnrch~ internai Third Heaveu is representedJ).jé-.'.Lndah; and
Sig. and Ex. the external by 'Joseph' ...
9 26 '. W.!Jg.ll...lhe Third Heav_eu was opened ... the 4670. 1 spoke with those in the Third Heaven, whom
 Third Heaven
1 coult! undersbnd in part, because th ore \Vas "n Angcl
with me ...
[D.4670]. III this Heaven ail Knoll' ,'ac11 other ... sa
that iu this nniversai Heaven, where there are .myriallS
of-myrlaàs , they are ail nowu by each one. They
kllOW tram pc~on of what qnality they are ... aud
ta what proviuec in thc hnman body each corresponds.
They appeared ta me in a lIamincss, sl1l'passingly lueid,
and as little children, and also high np in front. There
\Vas as it wcrc a cloud which ol'cnecl, and thus tiley
were seen.
4826. Cederstcdt sait! that he had been in thc inmost
Heaven, and that he had seen things unutterable.
Des.
4889. The Angels said that (that spider) was l'rom
the Third Heavcn. Ex.
5032. Thosc l'rom this Earth who arc sn ch that they
can ùe clevated into the Third Heaven, come at once
juta the perception that Gad is in the human fonn ...
5[37· On love in the Inmost Heaven, and faith in
thc Secone!... In the Inmost Heaven thcy love the
Lord by living aeeording to His precepts fl'Onilove--;f..
thC Second by living according to them 1'f(jffi faith.
.Thc clilference (is) that those who ,love those precepts
from love, whcn thcy love them, love the Lord, because
( the Lord is in them ... whereas those who lovc the
precepts l'rom l'ai th, love the Lord l'rom the Intel·
Il -===-".
Icctual.
The Angels of the Inmost Heaven have no
othcr ideas aùont a.1l thc things they see than celestial
ones, whieh are aùove the i,leas in the lIiddle Heaven :
therc, the Angels hal'e spiritnal ideas.
5548. (On the t!lI'ee degrecs of Heavens which con·
slitute thc Celestial Heaven. Fnlly quoteJ nudcr
Third Heaven
Hence the Inmost Heaven is siguified, in
special, by 'thc four animaIs.' 322°. 348. 353. 462.
--". There are tlll'ee Heavcns, anfl the inmost of
thclJl is the Third HeA.ven : this infiows into. the)~I'O)
lower Heal'ens, and makes them to be one ""th ItseH
by the communicatIOn ...
3222. There are three Heaveus: the Third or Inmost
Heaven is where the Angels are who are in eelestiaI love
... The Third Heaven is eoujoined with the Secon y
intermediate Angels, who are called c~stial-$pirit,!!al
and spiritual-celestial; and these, together with the
AngeIs oflTie-T1îlrd Heaven, constitute the higher
Heavens ...
326. The Highest Heaven is formed accorùing to
affections of g~.
3421°. ThoséSocietics which are in the Third Heaven
appcar in an atmosphere pnre as is the ethereal oue ...
348. Confirmation by the Lord l'rom thc Inmost
Heaven. Sig. and Ex. 353.
353 2. Fol' thc things Il'hich comc tlown l'rom the
Inmost 01' Third Heaven entcr thc Voluntary of
man ...
375 2. Thcre are tlnee Hcal'ens; allll the Inmost or
Third Heaven is in inmost goods and trnths, 01' in thosc
of the third degree ...
4362. The inmost dcgrec of lifc is opeued I\'ith those
in the Inmost or Third Heaven; fol' it is opencd by the
LOI'd immediately with thosc who are in 10l'c to Him;
fol' through love there is coujunction and thcuce reeep·
tian. It is l'l'am this that they arc iu ail truths, which
thcy see in thcmselvcs; and, through thcse, they are
in the good of life.
4382. Uy the first tlncc triùcs (.Judah, Reuùell, and

HEAI'EK.)
Gae!) arC mcant those who hal'c bccu receivcd into the

60358. In the Third Heaven innumeraùlc things Highest 01' Third Heaven, whcre ail arc in love ta the

more are prescntcd: thousantls of things which are Lord. .. 443­

prcsentee! as a one iu thc lower Heavcns.
445 2. In thc Inmost 01' Third Heaven ;],re thosc who
E. 36. III the IIlUlost 01' Third Heaven (clouds arc in goods of li fc l'l'am celestial affcetion ...
appear) in a Baming ligh t; in the Middlc or Second
447. 'Zebulon' = the conjunction with the Lord of
Heaven, in a bright white light; and in the Ultimate
thosc who arc in thc Third Heaven. Ex.
or fil'st Heal'eu, in a denser light.
283". The Highest or Third Heaven consists of those 4583. 'The chernLim' on the walls of thc housc=
who a.rc ill ... the goad of 10'-0 ta the Lord. .. 3[3. celestial gon,l, whieh is the gooe! of the Inmost Heaven ;
_ _ 14. 'l'hc Lord's Providence ... that the Highest
'thc palms,' spiritual good, which is the goad of the
Heavell or Celcstial KingdOI1l ùe not approachcd exeept Second I-Ieaven; and 'the fiowers,' spiritual natmal
by the gooù of love fwm the Lord ta theLorù. good, which is the good of the Ultimatc Heaven : thus
these three = the goods of the three Heavens in their
j042. ~;],v~n, npon the cm'lh, aml nntler the arder.
cal'th',." the th l'ce Heavens, beeause the Angels in the
Third or Highest Heaven dwell upon monntaills ... 465. 'Blessing, glory, alldwisd,lIn' ... The reeeptiou
l\loreol'el', the Angels in the Ultimate Heaven cali that of Diviue truth iu the Inmost 01' Third Heaven is caller!
Re:wclI where the Angels of the Third Heaven dwell, 'wisdoll1.'
ùecltuse it is high abol'e them ... and besides, the 5292. To give understanding ta ::Ll1d ta illustrate the
Third or Highest Heaven ... appears ta those bclow Inmost Heaven. Sig.
as thc highest l'egion of the atlllosphere eovered with a 594 17. 'Chel'llbim' = in special, the Inmost 01' Third
thin and bright white elond "ppears ta ns. (Compare Heavell, ùeeanse the Angels who are there receive the
34 2 ".) Dil'ine trnth ill thc good of love ...
307. The Angcls of t.he Third or Inmost Heaven have 6275. Divine trutlI'of the first dcgree is that which
perception ... arrives a.i the perception of thc Angcls of tl!e Inmost
3[3· In the whole Heaven, and in special in the or Tlùrd Heaven, alld is calicd Divine truth cclestial :
( Inmost Heavens the Diviue~n). SIg. and ~ from this is the wisdolll of these Angels ...
 Third Heaven 233 Third Heaven

638~. F~I: in the Inmost Heaven~ wl.ere is the Lord's 1 Angels are in love to the Lord frol1l the Lord, their
C.elest.lal J\.Ingdom, and love to HIIlI relgn~, the para- interiOl'life eonsists of mere affections of good and trnth
dIses and forests consist of olive ànd fig trees . . • from that love. Hence it is that they do not speak
700'. 'The ark' \vith the testimony enelosed = the truths, but do truths, thus good works... Moreover,
Lord as to the Divine Celestial, whieh is Divine truth they pereeh'e in themseh-es the quality of thc uses or
in the Inmost or Third Heavell ... For the placc works, frolll the affection from which they are; and also
within the veil rep"esented the Tbird Heaven ... be- tbe diH'ereuces between them, from the eoujunction of a
cause the Law was there, by whieh is llIeant the Lord 1 nUluber of affections. Thus they do a11 things \Vith
as to Di"ine truth ... and this is received very plll'c1y . interior wisdolll ... Thlls it is evidcllt that love to the)
by the Angels of the Third Heaven, becanse theyare Lord eousists in doing truths from the affection of
in eOlljnnetion lI'ith the Lord through love to Hilll ; for them ...
ail the Angels in tbat Heaven arc in love to the Lord; __ co Those beeome Allgels of the Third Heaven
alld therefore they see Divine b-uth in thernselves, as if who drall' the laws of lire l'rom the 'Vord, sno. live
it were irnplanted, although it contiuualiy inflows l'rom accordillg to them, and who \vorship the Lord.
the Lord. Hence it is that that Heaven, \I1ore than 828. Love towards the neighbour with the Angels of
the other Heavens II'hich arc belol\' it, is said to be in the Third Heaven. Ex. 13y the neighbour they lIleall
the Lord, because in the Diville whieh proeeeds l'rom uses ... bllt nses with tbelll are al! things which take
Him. __3J. place with thelll l'rom the Lord, and which chietly
_ _J. This Heaven, with the Angels there, is a regard the worship of the J,ord, His Chllreh, the illl­
guard lest anything be elel'ated to the Lord Himself plantation of its holy thingo, e'pe<:ially \Vith litt\<:
exccnt what )Jroceeds l'rom the good of love to Him childrell, with whorn they ha,'e conjnnction, ami wllOm
l'rom fTjm. For ail the worship of God passes throllgh they illspire with inllocenee and its atfections; and also
the Henvens el'cn to the Lord, and is purified on the the good of society in gelleral and also l'articlllal".
way, ~ven until it is el~rl to the Third Heaven, .alHl These thillgs are espeeially [matters] of their love
{ th.eJ;e It IS heard and recell'ed by the Lord ... ThiS IS uecanse they are 50 01 the Lord's love. The Lord
;;;ny chernbim of gold were placed over the merey.seat operates these things with them through the 10\'e
... and "lso why that ph,ee was cali cd the Holy of implanted in their life, which is snch that they pereeil'e
holie.> . . . and \,"as divided off by the veil .. , ill these things the deiight of their life. The reason
__3'. these things are their lIeighbolll", is that they do Ilot
_ _Oll. The progress of the Chureh in man ... aS have regard to persons, but to snch things as pertain to
l'rom one Heaven into auother, el'ell to ... the Third pel'sons; for they are in wisdom mon' than the othcr
Heaven. Rep. __3', Ex. Angels. Ex... Hence it is evidellt what love tOll'ards
7264. Henee thel'e are three Heavens: an Inmost the neighbollr is in the Third Heaven.
Heaven in a pnrer aura. .. D. 'Vis. xii. 52. __o. As to the oLher thillgs which coneern civil,
7394. As there are these ti"'ee degrees of life in every moral, and dom.estie life, these, too, are works whieh
lIIan ... there are three Heavens. ln the Third or they do from atleet.lOn ; bnt they "re not sllch works as
Inmost Heaven are those in whom the third decyree has they IIl1derstand hy 'the neigh bour,' or 'brother and
been opened (and so on). 83 2 ". 112 5". 0 companion ;' for they deril'e sOlllewhat l'rom the world,
. '.' and also fl'om what is IIseflll to themselves and theirs.
. 744· ForYlere IS a eonnectJ~" ot ail III the Heavens They "re d~rivations and prodllctions l'rom the lises
C ~roll1 thos.e III the Inmost or Tblrd Heaven ... to~se before mentioned, and are slleh thincys as proeeed frùm
III the ~!.0t; for tl.le Lord Inflows thro~lgh the Th~rd theh thollght, therefore they ean rlise~lII"se about them.
Heaven
1 H IOta the ~ IIlbmate one, alld by the nIf:!IIX eonJollls Tl lese wons

1 e 0l' tl le'"
1 1,eep tlle ]'f' . 1)ouY
.1'
111 snc 11 a.·~
st"te ,
t le eavens...
that the life of their love can ,lwell ill it and perfonn
81712. The eelestial goods and derivatil'e trllths in its lises. These Angels, beillg SIIeh, do not know what
whieh arc the Angels in the Third Heaven, are sigllified charity ,,"d faith are; but in"tead of charity they hl1ve
by 'lambs' . . . the love of1(2.0<1, and instel1d of f"ith thc love of truth.
1 826 2 • ln the Third or Inmost Heaven aIl ure ~e Moreo,'er, they arc eontinllally iu the love of gooù and
(l to the Lord l'rom the Lord; and these al'e sneh that trnth, because their life is the affection of good, in
, Œey l'osses, trnths inserihed 011 their life, and Ilot, like which and l'rom which i9 the perceptioll of trllth ... As
the Angels of the lower Hcal'ens, on the memory ; and the Allgels of thr Third Heaven arr slleh, theyappear
this is whv those who arc in the Third Heaven never before the Angels of the lower Heal'rns as infallts;
SpmabOllt truths, hut ollly hea.. others speaking sOlnc as children; and all as simple; they also go
about them, and reply eithe.. that it is sô;OTtliatît lIaked. (These l'oints fnlly ex.) They are l'erreeted
issomewhat so, or that it is Ilot so; for they §ee from the speech of t.hose who arc in t!le IIllllerstanding
ln themselxes whether it is truths they hca.., or of trnth, 1'.. 0111 prcaehings, amI. rrom books. Theyalso
wï;';tÎIè7- it is Ilot truths; and this they sec Ilot from \lTite, bllt not by letters ... bnt by cnrl'ntn ..es alld
any sight ill tlte thonght, as otlters do; bl~m int1ectiolls which eontaill arcalla that tmnsceun tlte
il theJl[ection of trnth in the unr1erstallding; for understandillg of the Angels in the lowrr 11eal'cns.
\liftofhemall trnlhs hal"e !Jeen inscribed o~r They dwell in expanses abo\'e others, in ga ..drns l'lante<1
affections, and these deril'e theii' essence l'rom eelcstiai with ·tI·ees und t1owerô, and thn.> theyare ill perpetllal
love, whieh is 101'e to t~·d. TJ,ns, with them, representati"cs of heuvenly things ; and, what is won­
truths make one with their affections. Alld, as these derflll, not 11. stone is round there, bccanse stone= naturai
 Third Heaven 234 Third Heaven

tl'llth; while wood=good; a trce, perception; and a love tntly conju"ial is e!erived frOln the Lord's love
flower, implantation. towards the Chu7-eh, and l'rom th~l~:e-Of gooaa~d
[E.] 8312. The celestial Angels are in love to the Lord tmth, which love is the love of the Angels of the Third
l'rom the rece )tion of the Divine good l'rom Him; while Heaven . .. De Conj.lOI. 106.
Ù~-e spiritnal Angels are in ]o;'-;etü the L-o;:df~om the re­ 995 e. The genuine Conjugial exists espeeially in the
ceptiou of the Diviue tl'llth l'rom Him. The dilfereucc is Third Heaven, beeause the' Angels there arc in love
like that betweeu love in the will and love iu the nudcr­ to the Lord, aeknowled~e 11im as theDïJ!y Gorr; âiid
stauding, 01' like thaTlJefïVècn a flame aud its light ; a IS eonllllane!ments. Ex.
n1OfèOVer the light with the Augels of the Third IODle. Snch are the allgelie fOl'ms of the Inmost
Heaven partakes of what is flalUing, aud that with the Heaven; and they are tnlly human forms.
Angels of the Second Heaven of what is bright \I·hite.
1073. In the Highest 01' Thir~ Heaven, Divine good
Theil' life differs in like manner: the lire of the Angels
is more reeeived than Divine truth ... alld therdore
of the Third Heaven consists iu affections of good, a.nd
the Third Heaven is ealleù the ~'~ 'dominion' ...
that of the Angels of the Second Heaven in affections of
ane! hence the Angels in the Third Heaven are ealled
trnth. The difference is snch that they are well dis­
the Lord's sons, th ns also lords.
tiugnished by their faces and speech... The celestial -=­
Angels do not first admit trnths into the memory; bnt 1133 6• There are six expallses: in the highest dwell
at once into the will, and by acts into the lire: hence the Angels of the Third Heaven (and so on).
they cannot speak abont Divinc trnths, bnt ouly will 1145'. As 'wood' = good, the Angels of the Third)
and do them. Heaven e!well in honses of wooe!, and this beeanse they
-->. The Soeieties of the Third Heaven are above are in the gooù or love to the Lord ...
those of the Second, for the sake of trIe inflnx of celestial
1211 3 • In the Inmost 01' Third Heaven especially, .
I~ iuto spiritual love. . . ----­
there are plantations of trees \l'hose fruits d~ <;>i!-s;
837 10• Hence it is that the Angcls of the Third beds of flowers l'rom whieh fragrant odoUl's are spread
Heaven, since they p~ve .t!:.~·.~.!!U~29d, are nn­ abl'Oaù, and the seeds of whieh arc sll'eet to the taste )
( willil~g even to mention faith, and indeed do Ilot know l'rom the fragra.nce and the ail; and there are lawns
that lt eXlsts ... e!iffnsing like things... Moreover, in the InmostHeaven
902'. '\Vhen the Angels of the Third Heaven wel'C there are l'l'nits and seeds of pure gold. (Continued
asked how they had become sn ch Angels, they saôd nnder HJ':AVI'N.)
that it was beeanse while they liveù in the worlù they J. (Post.) 196. When 1 came to the abodes or the
had regardee! filthy thoughts as wieked, and they haù Third Heaven, II'hieh are celestial, l wanted to speak
beeu to them ae!nltel'ies; in like manner l'rands and with them ahont the Knowledges whieh arc ealled of
unlawfnl g!,\ins, wbieh bad bean to them t lefts ; also faitll ... and wOllllered that they did not want to
llà1reds and revcnges, \l'hieb bae! been to them mnre!ers; reply. They saie! tha,t they see ail things in thelll­
also lies and revilings, \l'hieb had been to them l'aise selves l'rom the love in whieh they are ... 1 was told
testimonies; and so \l'ith otller things. When asked, that these [Angeh] arc Rueh beeause ill the world
uext, whether thcy hae! e!one good \l'orks, they saiel they had applicd to life all the trnt.hs whieh tltey had
that they had lovcd chastity, in whieh they \l'ere, hea.rd. , .
beeause they had regarded adulteries as wieked; that
they had loved sineerity and jnstiee, in whieh they De Verbo 2. 'l'he celestial ideas ll'ith the Angels or
the Third Heaven pal-take of the flame of good ...
( were, beea~~J~ad _~e.ga2'~ee! __ ~:~\~e!~~e! unlllwfnl
\ ga~\I'ieked ; that they haa loved the neighbonr, 3. There are three HeaVCllS ... in the Third Heaven
beeause they had regarcled hatreds and revenges as they arc eelestial ...
wieked ; that they had loveù the Truth, heeause they _ _:J. See SECOND HEAVEN, here.

had regarùee! lies âïid revilingsaSil1ëked ; and so on ; _ _ 4. It has 'sometimes been grantee! Ille to be
and also that they hae! pereeivcd, when these evils amon~ t·he Angels of the Middle and of the Highest
had been removed, ,uld they had actell l'rom ehastity, Heaven, and to hear them t.alldng among themselves;
( sineerity, jnstiee, charity, and Truth, that it was not
and l was then in an interior llatnral state, remote fronl
l'rom thelllsclv~ bnt l'rom the Lore! ; and thafTIiïls~Ïl worldly allll eorporeal tltings. (The intelligi!Jility to
things whatevel' which they had done l'rom these were him of II'hat they said. Ex.)
good I\'orks; and that henee it is that a.fter e!eath
4. Thns has the "'ore! been written in many places,
they havc been earrieù nI' by the Lord in to the Third
t'rom which, \l'hen it is read by a J Cil' or a Christian.
Heaven.
in t.he Hebrew text, it is known in the Third Heaven
957 3• l'I,e i,lea or the Lord is fnll in the Inmost what the letters themselvcs signify; for the An~els of
Heaven, less InlIlitThe l\liddl~~nd still less full the Third Heaven have the Word writ.ten with sueh
mthe Ultimate one; anù tberefore those who are in the
\ 1 I nmost Heaven arc in wisdom; those in the Middle letters, andread it aceorcling to the letters. They have
said that in the sense drawn ont l'rom the letters the
one arc ln intelligence; and those who arc in the Ward treats of the Lord al one. Ex. and Examp. __ 2.
Ultimate one are in knowledge ... --". They adcled that harshness in the letters is
985"· Ali the llIemhers devoted to "e~tjpJ~in in use in the Spiritual Heaycn, ùeeause there tlteyare
1of th~se_xe~.
1 both espeelll lytlï'é\\'oliib, carres 'Olill to Soeicties
__'!!!!..-..Q0nmost Heaven. The reason is tltat
in trnths, and through tl'llths in une!erstaudiug; but
in the Celestial Heaven al! are in the good of love and
 Third Heaven 235 Thirst
thence in wisdol11; and""trllth admits what is harsh,
bn t not good.
15. That there was a Ward among the Aneients (which)
has been lost, has been related ta me b)' Angels of the
Third Heaven ...
D. Love xiii. This may be ilIustrated by the eelestial
love in which àre th~ Angels of the Tbird Heaven.
These Angels are in love ta the Lord more than the
Angels in the other Heavens. They do not know that
ta love the Lor(l. is anything else than ta do goods
whieh are uses, for they say" that n~es are the Lo;:.d
with tl~n. By nses they understand the uses and
goods of ministry, of administratiou, of fllnctiou, bath
( with priests and magistrates, ano with traders and
workmen. The goods whieh do n~~r
occupations they do not eallnses, but ahns, benefaetions,
and gratui ties.
De Conj. 7. Renee those in the Third Heaven, who
are ail iu love ta the Lord, are in love truly eonjugiaJ.
29. 'l'he Third Heaven is the Conjugial of Reaven.
66. 'l'he Angels of the Thil'd Heaven arc those who
are iu the heavenly marriage !lIore than ail the rest;
for they are in love ta the Lord, and thenee in the
marria[;e of good and trnth. Reuce, tao, they are in
conjugial love more than the rest of the Angels, aud
in innocence and chastity. They wdk with a einetllt'e
ronnd the loins when ont of doOl's, and withont a
einetnre when at home, and yet in nakedness tbey
regard their married partner as their 11larried l'artner,
withont anything of lasciviousness. The)' say that ta
look at Il married partner elothed takes awa)' the" idea
of marriage; and, wonderfnl ta say, nakednes5 does uot
excite or instig\1te, and yet it is as it were the external
IJOnd of conj ngial love. (Continued lInder CgT.ESTIAT.
AI'GEL.)
70. The Augels of the Third Heaven dwell lIpon
monntains, uot of stone, but of sail, upon whieh are
paradises, an.1 sylyan gardens. 'l'he mouutains appear
elexated ta a peak, and the hest nml most chaste are
on the highest part of the mountain. Lower down
[they dwell] aeeording ta the degrees in [their] marriage,
spiritual and spiritnal natnl'aJ. They have distinctions
also according ta the quarters; the east is where they
are who are in laye; thc south, where in wisdom,
105. The Imnost Heaven, through whieh the Lord
insinuates conjugial love, coutains lhose who are in
peace more tllan ail others ... The Angels who are
therc, are the wisest of ail, and, l'rom innocence, appear
ta others as infafits; they also love infants more than
theïr fathers imd mothers had lo\"eo thcm; ~and thcy
also preside over those who are with child.
108. It snffices ta kno\l' that love trnly conjngial
has immediate commnnication with the Third Heaven
... Its acts; as kissing, embraccs, and many more,
deligh t t.hat Heaveu; for that Heaven is in the
communication of good affections; Irhile the Spiritual
Real'en is in the communication of thOHghts of tl'llth.
Hence it is el'idcnt that filthy alfections ant! thonghts
entirely close bath Heavens.
C. 94. The Tbird Heaven, whieh is l'l'am thc first
men, is in love and ll"Îsdolll ..
Coro, 17 3 • The Angels ... dwell in the regions of
these tlll'ee atmospheres: the Allgels of the Highest
Heaven in a~lestiaL.Jl,.~ which p,'oxlmately en·
cOlll.2as~sJ;hë Sun 'l:h~'e th~"Lor<!...is .
Thirst. Sitis.
Thirst, To. Sziirc.
Thirsty. Sitims.
See under HUI'GgH.
A. 1460". 'A mnltitude parched \\'ith thirst' (Is.
\". '3) =penlll'Y of spiritual Knowledges.
_ _4. 'Not ta thint' (Rev.vii.16) trcats of the
Lord's Kingdom, where they arc in an abnndancc of
ail Knowledges and spiritnal Trnths.
24178. (' The thirsty' a class of the goot!,)
2698c. With those in the affection of tl'nth, the good
longs for tmth as a thirsty man does for water.
27026. 'If anyone t-hirst, let I.illl come ta Mc, aud
drink' (John vii.37)... 'Thirsty' is predicated of those
who are in the lovc and affection of trnth; no others
can thirst. (= ta long for truth and he instrnC'tcd
85684.) E.622',Ex.
2930'. 'The sonl that thh'steth for ,Irink' (Is, xxxii.
6)=a longing for trntli.
3069. 'As wh en a thirsty one dreameth, anù behold
he drinketh' (Is.xxix.8). 'A thirsty one' =onc who
desires ta he instructed . .. E. 75010, Ex.
3240". Celestial things, that is, the goods of faith,
or, \l'hat is the same, the \l'orks of charity, in which
they are, arc signified by 'bringing waters ta meet
him that is thirsty, and meeting with bread him that
\l'andcreth' (Is. xxi. 14).
34243. 'l'ha t the Ward of the Lürd is such that it
gives life ta him that thirstetb, that is, ta him that
desireth life ... the Lord tenchcs in John il'. 10, 14.
4017. The reason 'ta come to drink' = the affectioll
of t,1'llth, is that it illvolvcs thirst; for 'thirst,' in the
Ward, = tlie havillg an appetitc alld longing, thus ail
affection, for knowing and imbibing trnth; and thb
becallse 'water' = t1'llth in general.
49563. By 'one who thir8ts,' thc Angcls with man
perceive those who from affection long for tmth.
4958, Ex.
5893. 'Thir8t'=a defieiellcy of truth. 6745 e.
64325. '1'0 slay her with thÜ"st' (Ros.ii.3)= ta
extinguish ail tmt!>. E,2405. 73011.
6829". When 11Ian is in telllptation, he is as it "'cre
in hnnger for gootl and thirst for tl'\lth; and there·
fore, whcn he emerges, he tlraws in good as a hnngry
onc does food, and receives trnth as a thil'sty one dves
drink.
7260. They called those 'thc thirsty' ta \l'hom they
shonl,1 give ta drink.
7668'. 'Ta faint for thirst' (Amos.l'iii.!3)=to be
deprived of trnth. 8568.
8568. 'Thc people thil'sted thcrc for waters' (Ex.
xvii.3)=an increase of thc longing for truth; for' ta
thii'st' = tu desire eager)y and long for, amI is prc·
dieateo of trnlh. Ill.
 j'

AP PEND IX.
---
PnEr'A'fORY NOTE.-The omissions from the main body of this work which are contained in the foUowing
Appendix'are of two classes.
1. A few extracts l'rom the Writings which are of doctrinal importance.
II. Cross referenccs of English words which were inevitably omitted du ring the construction of the main
work. These are comparatively numerous, and many of them will be found to he of essential usefulness and
importance.
N.B.-A large number of references, without extracts, and which have little 01' no important doctrinal
bearillg, but which may be of use to translators, and other students of the Latin of the Writings, will be found in
the Latin-English Vocabulary which folloll's this Appendix.

A. (The letter A.) 76819. Aaron represented the Lord's priesthood ; and
D. 5112. When the spiritual Angels utter A there is therefore 'the seed of Aaron' = those who are in the
&omething of E, or AE, in it ... whereas the words of affection of genuine truth which is from celestial good.
the celestial Angels have an aflinity with A, 0, and U, Ill.
and thereforc [their speech] faUs into such words as Abolish. Abo/ere.
contain these vowe!s. For this reason, when a man is T. 172. That this (trinity of gods) cannot be aboliahed
speaking with th.e latter, he is diverteù frolU words that by the oral coufession of one God. Gen.art. 173.
contain E, and l, to those which contain A, 0, and U.
5620 • About, Round. See CIRCUIT.
5622°. (In ,the Most·ancient Heaven, not that of the Above. See BEFoRE-prae.
modern celestials) instead of A, they say AO, diphthong.
Abraham. Abralzam.
Aaron. Aaron. D. 206. That Abraham does not know us. Ex.
E. 37513. The rea.son Aaron ... and his sons were E. 76813. 'Abraham' = the Lord as to the Divine
anointed, and also their very garments, was that they Celestial of the Chnreh ... (therefore) 'the seed of
might represent the Lord as to the Divine good, and Abraham' = Divine trnth celestiaJ.
the derivative Divine truth; Aaron, as to the Divine _ _ H. That 'the seed of Abraham' docs uot mean
good, and his sons as to the dcrivative Divine tmth ... the Jews, is evident from ... John viii. 33-44. Here
502•. 'Abraham' means the Lord, and 'the seed of Abraham,'
4312. Aaron, as the high.priest=thc good of love to Divine truth from the LOI'd, which is the Word...
the Lord. 'l know that ye are Abraharn'a seed' = that the Lord
69619. '0 house of Aaron trust ye in J ehovah' (Ps. knew that the trnth of the Church, which is the Word,
CXV.l0). 'House of Aaron' =8011 who are in the good \Vas among thern ... (and also becal1se) Judah = the
of love. Lord as to the 'N ordo
71 i. Aaron himself represented the Lord as to the Abundance. See PLENTY.
priesthood, which is His Celestial Kingdolll; and his
garments represented iu gODerai the Spiritual Kingdom ; Accord, Own. See SPONTANEOUS.
for this invests the Celestial Kingdom ... and therefore
the Divine truth is signified in general by the garlUents
According. See NEAR-juxta.
of Aaron ... Account. Ratio. See REASON.
7271\. For :Moses and Aaron reprcsented the Lord as
to the Law, which is the Word ... and 'Ule rod of
Accurately. See RULE-amussis.
Aaron blossomed, and brought forth almonds' (Nulll. Accustom. See CUSTOll1-aSSuescere.
xvii.) beeause his' rod represented ... truth l'rom the
good of love, (which) is the only tl'llth that produces Acknowledgment. Agllitio.
fruit, which is the good of charity. T. 77 6• Then, in enlightenment from the light of
77 1
 Carbuncle 776 Cervical

Carbuncle. See Ru BY-jyropus. Cervical. See NEcK-cervix.

Careless. See SECURE. 1 Cessation. See CEAsE-cessare.

Caressing. See FLATTER. Chaff. See H USK.

Carpenter. See WORKMAN-faber. Changed. See UNCHANGEABLF.
Carry. See BEAR-portare, and GESTATE. Charge. See CONTRIBUTION.
Carryaway. See TAKE AWAv-auferre, and Charge, To. See BLAi\IE.
TRANSPORT.
Charity. Charitas.
Casket. See SHRINE. A. 2385". Still the Uhnreh was one, becanse charity
was the essential to them. (Continned under Bnol'HER.)
Cast away. See REJECT.
Child. Puer.
Cause. See DISPUTE-lis. Sec BORN, To ilE.
Cease. Desinere. A. 1438. The Lord's life from birth to childhood.
A. 8326'. Regeneration, with JUan ... never cesses ... Tl'.
8439 2• The inflnx from the Divine passes (down) into 1443 2 • The LOI'd's first perception (while) He \l'as as
nse, and there ceases. yet a child. Tl'.
9216. The Sensuous is the nltimate of man's life ... 1446. That Jehovah appeared to the Lord while He
for (ail the interiOl' things) cease in H, and thns qniesce was as yet a child. Sig.
npon it. Examp. 1472°. The Lord kne\\' this when a child, and thought
9538. For everything spiritual ceases in that which thus ...
is el.llled natural tmth ; and everything celestial in that 1491. The knowledge ... which the Lord Jearned
which is called natural good; and there they subsist. when a child. Sig.
9824. Tho Divine truth ... in an external form in
which the interiOi' things cease. Sig. and Ex. E. 91811. Such power had the Lord wlten a child, and
- - . For that whieh is outerrnost not only con tains by it ... subjugated the most direful Hells ... Rel"
the interior things ; bnt they also cease in it ... 10562. With those who, from childhood, begin to be
104412. As man's interiors cease in the flesh and bones inflamed with the desire to exercise dominion through
... so the Word must have an nltimate in ",hieh its the holy things of the Chnreh, the spiritual mind is
interiors may cease ... completely c10sed , ..
105672. That the interiOl'S of the Chnrch, of worship, Chimney-sweeper. See SOOT.
and of the 'Word, cease in their oxtcrnal, anù l'est IIpon
it ... Christ. Christus,
H. 3042. The senses, speech, and actions .. , are the Inv. ii. Those who aeknowledge a personal union
nltimates in whieh the Divine influx ceases , .. in Christ, and who approaeh Christ ...
W. 160. For creation has ceased there. Christian. Christian us.
165. The terraqneous globo ... is the ultimate work, De Verbo 82 • (For) in the Christian world at this
in which ail things cease ... liay, searcelyanyone is in the good of eelestial love; but
302. That the atmospheres in their nltimates there are only some who are in truths ...
cease in snbstances and matters Ex.
. Church. See TEMPLE.
Celestial. Coelestis.
If Coro. 39· As every Chureh is trinal: inmost, 01' Cicero. Cicero.
t. c~a.I; mediate, or sp~lal; and external, or De Verbo 6". See AIUSTOTLE, bere.
"> natural ... Circle. Circulus.
Celestial Angel. Ange/us coelestis. Ath. 1<)0. The radiant circles are devolution3 of the
De Verbo. 82 • The celestial Angels do not pereeive infini te, so th Ilot it may be applied to the Angels in their
the goods (in the Word) immediately l'rom the man (who orcier ...
is reading it); bllt mediately throllgh the spiritual
Circumference. See COMPASS.
Angels. The reason is that i!lJ;h~.Q_h.rg;llan_~~()rl~~~t
__
) ~ay searG.~I.,}éJ!1l 'one iÜn_J.!~_J~.Q2~~f e!!~~~J 1 ~ Circumpressure. See PRESSURE.
... and t)lerefore the good of love ... can-only pass to
) men mediately through the spiritual Angels. Claim. See REVENGE-vindzcare.
Cemented. See CONGLUTINATE. Clang. See SOUND-clangere.
Censure. See VITUPERATION. 1Clearly. See SEE-consplcere.